practical_a discourse_n on_o sundry_a text_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o be_v show_v and_o make_v know_v the_o absolute_a necessity_n for_o all_o people_n to_o turn_v immediate_o unto_o the_o lord_n their_o god._n by_o richard_z stafford_z formerly_z a_o bachelor_n of_o art_n of_o magdalen-hall_n in_o oxford_n london_n print_v and_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o ralph_n simpson_n at_o the_o harp_n in_o st._n paul_n churchyard_n 1695._o to_o the_o courteous_a reader_n the_o subject_n of_o this_o ensue_a book_n a_o call_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o turn_v immediate_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n be_v great_a and_o good_n even_o what_o all_o the_o word_n and_o preach_v that_o have_v ever_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o several_a generation_n and_o country_n have_v endeavour_v at_o for_o christ_n also_o have_v once_o suffer_v for_o sin_n the_o just_a for_o the_o unjust_a that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o god_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 8._o beside_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n the_o end_n and_o intent_n of_o all_o the_o word_n which_o christ_n speak_v or_o make_v know_v and_o so_o it_o be_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o transaction_n which_o have_v ever_o pass_v between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o himself_o who_o be_v god_n though_o this_o have_v be_v indeed_o effect_v of_o some_o few_o peculiar_a people_n of_o the_o several_a generation_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o be_v of_o the_o multitude_n and_o generality_n of_o mankind_n notwithstanding_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o flesh_n but_o quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n for_o this_o alone_a end_n and_o purpose_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v expect_v that_o one_o who_o be_v bear_v out_o of_o due_a time_n and_o the_o least_o of_o all_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v by_o publish_v a_o few_o word_n more_o accomplish_v so_o great_a a_o thing_n when_o all_o the_o book_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n have_v not_o yet_o do_v it_o especial_o when_o the_o word_n itself_o which_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n who_o speak_v as_o never_o man_n speak_v do_v not_o so_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o all_o shall_v though_o some_o do_v believe_v on_o he_o far_o be_v it_o therefore_o from_o i_o to_o expect_v or_o imagine_v that_o this_o little_a book_n or_o treatise_n of_o i_o will_v ever_o have_v so_o great_a a_o effect_n but_o it_o be_v only_o offer_v as_o another_o mile_n to_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o treasury_n of_o divine_a truth_n it_o be_v the_o thought_n of_o one_o single_a creature_n which_o have_v arise_v in_o his_o mind_n whereby_o himself_o be_v actual_o persuade_v to_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n and_o to_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n immediate_o luke_n 12._o 36._o as_o paul_n confer_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o immediate_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n so_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v utter_o lay_v aside_o all_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a consideration_n and_o immediate_o give_v up_o myself_o to_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n to_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v above_o whithersoever_o that_o way_n go_v and_o i_o do_v desire_n that_o these_o same_o thought_n may_v be_v publish_v and_o make_v know_v abroad_o out_o of_o this_o hope_n and_o expectation_n if_o peradventure_o the_o god_n of_o all_o truth_n who_o persuade_v we_o throughout_o our_o life_n in_o all_o the_o several_a circumstance_n and_o condition_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o persuade_v other_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o the_o very_a same_o thought_n wherewith_o ourselves_o be_v persuade_v of_o god_n he_o fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n alike_o psal_n 33._o 15._o and_o it_o be_v common_o see_v that_o by_o what_o one_o be_v persuade_v another_o under_o the_o like_a thought_n and_o circumstance_n be_v persuade_v also_o and_o if_o the_o like_a thing_n be_v make_v know_v unto_o and_o believe_v by_o the_o mix_a multitude_n and_o generality_n of_o mankind_n as_o be_v to_o the_o elect_a people_n and_o real_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o all_o outward_a likelihood_n and_o probability_n they_o will_v also_o be_v bring_v over_o unto_o god_n to_o this_o alone_a end_n and_o purpose_n be_v these_o word_n lay_v before_o man_n that_o whosoever_o will_n may_v read_v and_o for_o such_o who_o will_v not_o read_v the_o say_v among_o the_o latin_n be_v pertinaciae_fw-la nullum_fw-la remedium_fw-la posuit_fw-la deus_fw-la so_o we_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n can_v tell_v what_o to_o say_v to_o it_o nor_o do_v we_o know_v how_o to_o help_v and_o remedy_n it_o though_o we_o will_v never_o so_o fain_o but_o we_o can_v only_o warn_v such_o behold_v you_o despiser_n and_o wonder_n and_o perish_v such_o be_v in_o real_a danger_n to_o fall_v under_o the_o same_o doom_n as_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n and_o amaziah_n do_v notwithstanding_o they_o bearkn_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o 1_o sam._n 2._o 25._o but_o amaziah_n will_v not_o hear_v for_o it_o come_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n 2_o chron._n 25._o 20._o and_o so_o it_o be_v they_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v read_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o instruction_n knowledge_n and_o reproof_n it_o be_v a_o certain_a forego_n sign_n that_o such_o will_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n it_o be_v common_o allege_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n under_o the_o sun_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v especial_o in_o book_n but_o what_o have_v be_v say_v before_o for_o my_o part_n i_o will_v endeavour_v somewhat_o further_o in_o what_o i_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o clear_o make_v know_v in_o other_o book_n and_o sermon_n or_o otherwise_o i_o will_v not_o publish_v at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o i_o will_v seek_v out_o acceptable_a word_n and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v upright_o even_a word_n of_o truth_n eccles_n 12._o 10._o if_o word_n or_o rather_o sentence_n of_o truth_n be_v indeed_o bring_v forth_o although_o they_o be_v without_o method_n and_o connexion_n as_o there_o be_v very_o many_o of_o this_o sort_n in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o the_o less_o worth_a for_o want_v of_o that_o all_o one_o as_o piece_n of_o gold_n or_o so_o many_o pearl_n be_v not_o the_o less_o valuable_a although_o they_o be_v not_o link_v and_o chain_v together_o again_o although_o my_o writing_n here_o be_v not_o with_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n nor_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o exact_a rule_n of_o oratory_n but_o thing_n be_v express_v so_o plain_o that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o mean_a capacity_n nevertheless_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v and_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v more_o edify_v hereby_o then_o in_o what_o be_v call_v more_o learned_a and_o polite_a discourse_n it_o be_v both_o a_o puzzle_v and_o also_o a_o sudden_a question_n of_o pilate_n what_o be_v truth_n to_o i_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o express_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v with_o the_o connexion_n between_o themselves_o and_o how_o they_o pertain_v to_o we_o men._n thing_n be_v again_o divide_v into_o visible_a and_o invisible_a present_a or_o future_a now_o the_o present_a and_o visible_a thing_n soon_o pass_v away_o and_o be_v but_o little_a but_o the_o great_a object_n of_o what_o be_v common_o call_v divine_a truth_n which_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o the_o ensue_a book_n be_v only_o invisible_a and_o future_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n needful_a even_o the_o great_a and_o near_a concern_v all_o thing_n be_v god_n for_o he_o create_v they_o and_o the_o principal_a matter_n here_o insist_v on_o throughout_o the_o whole_a be_v what_o god_n require_v of_o man_n with_o a_o word_n of_o exhortation_n to_o enforce_v he_o the_o more_o to_o the_o obedience_n and_o observance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o more_o especial_o what_o god_n will_v do_v unto_o we_o man_n and_o woman_n the_o reasonable_a inhabitant_n of_o this_o earth_n both_o hereon_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n and_o also_o after_o that_o they_o be_v go_v off_o from_o this_o stage_n of_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o to_o that_o great_a controversy_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v have_v for_o so_o many_o generation_n past_a and_o forego_n concern_v their_o universal_a obedience_n to_o himself_o their_o god_n psal_n 50._o 7._o which_o all_o the_o word_n that_o ever_o come_v forth_o and_o be_v make_v know_v in_o the_o world_n heretofore_o
that_o vast_a and_o wide_a place_n to_o which_o the_o great_a and_o wide_a sea_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o small_a single_a pool_n of_o water_n be_v now_o to_o the_o whole_a ocean_n every_o thing_n above_o be_v so_o astonish_a that_o all_o the_o wonder_n of_o the_o deep_a be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o purl_a of_o a_o little_a brook_n or_o stream_n to_o see_v the_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n and_o to_o behold_v the_o land_n that_o be_v very_o far_o off_o isa_n 33._o 17._o be_v infinite_o more_o delightful_a than_o the_o gaudiness_n of_o eastern_a emperor_n or_o all_o the_o pleasant_a place_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n our_o soul_n shall_v mount_v up_o there_o after_o they_o have_v for_o some_o time_n dwell_v in_o this_o earthly_a cottage_n they_o now_o be_v weary_a of_o and_o get_v above_o all_o thing_n here_o and_o do_v apprehend_v the_o other_o by_o faith_n which_o will_v be_v reveal_v in_o sight_n and_o enjoyment_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o order_n o_o that_o thou_o will_v rend_v the_o heaven_n that_o thou_o will_v come_v down_o isa_n 64._o 1._o he_o may_v open_v and_o display_v his_o own_o majesty_n and_o make_v himself_o see_v in_o his_o glory_n or_o he_o may_v infuse_v his_o word_n and_o spirit_n immediate_o into_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o soul_n of_o every_o nation_n under_o heaven_n to_o give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v so_o but_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o the_o world_n by_o the_o prophet_n his_o son_n and_o apostle_n who_o live_v in_o the_o land_n of_o judea_n and_o other_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o from_o they_o and_o to_o publish_v it_o forth_o throughout_o the_o world_n thus_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n give_v commission_n and_o direction_n and_o according_o his_o apostle_n do_v travel_v about_o on_o horse_n and_o ship_n unto_o the_o place_n afar_o off_o to_o make_v know_v these_o thing_n and_o so_o their_o word_n go_v out_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o according_a to_o his_o good_a and_o gracious_a promise_n do_v expect_v a_o more_o universal_a preach_v of_o his_o word_n and_o send_v of_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o be_v the_o confidence_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o they_o that_o be_v be_v afar_o off_o upon_o the_o sea_n psal_n 65._o 5._o so_o he_o will_v manifest_v and_o make_v himself_o full_o know_v unto_o they_o ourselves_o as_o yet_o know_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o hear_v of_o he_o with_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o ear_n we_o see_v it_o write_v of_o he_o we_o understand_v and_o perceive_v from_o within_o but_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o knowledge_n may_v be_v send_v and_o publish_v unto_o other_o by_o the_o help_n of_o ink_n and_o paper_n we_o may_v speak_v to_o those_o who_o we_o have_v not_o see_v and_o to_o the_o nation_n afar_o off_o man_n and_o brethren_n of_o every_o country_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v i_o free_o speak_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o patriarch_n david_n that_o he_o be_v both_o dead_a and_o bury_v whilst_o he_o live_v he_o rule_v over_o one_o single_a nation_n of_o small_a extent_n and_o he_o be_v likely_a to_o have_v be_v thrust_v from_o that_o by_o his_o son_n absolom_n but_o the_o lord_n sustain_v he_o he_o have_v no_o foreign_a and_o new_a conquest_n nor_o do_v he_o enlarge_v territory_n himself_o be_v not_o make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a nor_o do_v people_n who_o he_o know_v not_o serve_v he_o therefore_o be_v a_o prophet_n and_o know_v that_o god_n have_v swear_v with_o a_o oath_n to_o he_o that_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o loin_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n god_n will_v raise_v up_o christ_n to_o sit_v on_o his_o throne_n he_o see_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o shall_v extend_v over_o all_o he_o shall_v have_v dominion_n also_o from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o river_n unto_o the_o end_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o as_o be_v further_a say_v in_o the_o seventy_o second_o and_o eightieth_n psalm_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v the_o general_a style_n of_o prophecy_n to_o run_v in_o the_o present_a or_o preterpefect_a tense_n which_o say_v thing_n be_v ready_a or_o have_v be_v when_o it_o speak_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v which_o denote_v the_o great_a truth_n and_o certainty_n thereof_o that_o it_o will_v as_o real_o be_v as_o if_o it_o be_v at_o this_o present_a moment_n or_o have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v it_o be_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o the_o high_a and_o lofty_a one_o who_o inhabit_v eternity_n to_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v present_a and_o before_o he_o who_o sit_v above_o and_o have_v in_o his_o power_n the_o time_n and_o season_n he_o be_v above_o all_o difference_n and_o distinction_n of_o time_n but_o according_a to_o our_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n he_o express_v himself_o in_o this_o wise_a yet_o have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n psal_n 2._o 6_o 8._o god_n have_v establish_v his_o worship_n and_o kingdom_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o ordain_v that_o those_o who_o submit_v unto_o it_o shall_v do_v it_o free_o it_o be_v a_o considerable_a time_n before_o he_o bring_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n and_o then_o he_o endue_v he_o with_o such_o power_n and_o excellency_n that_o other_o may_v believe_v on_o he_o as_o send_v from_o god_n and_o come_v to_o serve_v and_o honour_v he_o for_o whoso_o do_v honour_v the_o son_n he_o do_v honour_v the_o father_n also_o all_o people_n have_v sufficient_a reason_n and_o invitation_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o yet_o none_o be_v force_v his_o throne_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o appoint_a place_n for_o the_o law_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n micah_n 4._o 2._o every_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o will_v may_v be_v obedient_a to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o fear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o and_o we_o be_v to_o comply_v with_o his_o will_n which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o we_o herein_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n superior_a and_o different_a from_o that_o of_o man_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v he_o that_o be_v invisible_a before_o those_o who_o our_o eye_n see_v and_o it_o be_v never_o know_v nor_o hear_v of_o among_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o those_o do_v exercise_v authority_n who_o none_o of_o their_o subject_n ever_o see_v god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o be_v manifest_v unto_o and_o in_o our_o spirit_n and_o he_o be_v also_o evident_a to_o the_o outward_a eye_n for_o this_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o his_o hand_n have_v make_v ourselves_o do_v inhabit_v in_o and_o discern_v the_o temple_n wherein_o also_o he_o dwell_v and_o which_o he_o fill_v with_o his_o presence_n heaven_n be_v his_o throne_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v his_o footstool_n so_o that_o we_o have_v as_o great_a assurance_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n as_o that_o there_o be_v governor_n over_o such_o particular_a nation_n or_o as_o a_o son_n be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v a_o father_n or_o a_o servant_n that_o he_o have_v a_o master_n and_o there_o shall_v arise_v the_o same_o continue_a obligation_n of_o duty_n towards_o our_o god_n as_o be_v actual_o give_v to_o those_o earthly_a relation_n according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v unto_o thou_o lift_v i_o up_o my_o eye_n o_o thou_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o heaven_n behold_v as_o the_o servant_n look_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o master_n and_o as_o the_o eye_n of_o a_o maiden_n unto_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o mistress_n so_o our_o eye_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n until_o that_o he_o have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o psal_n 123._o 1_o 2._o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n mal._n 1._o 6._o which_o be_v the_o most_o reasonable_a and_o natural_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v as_o certain_a also_o of_o your_o own_o poet_n have_v say_v for_o we_o be_v also_o his_o offspring_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o we_o be_v the_o offspring_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v in_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n to_o give_v all_o honour_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o and_o so_o according_o we_o shall_v if_o we_o have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o do_v not_o forget_v god_n
tend_v towards_o good_a or_o procure_v loss_n and_o evil_a to_o themselves_o every_o one_o desire_v good_a to_o himself_o and_o will_v avoid_v evil_a hurt_v and_o inconveniency_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o prudence_n to_o let_v he_o judge_n and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o obtain_v the_o one_o and_o avoid_v the_o other_o see_v i_o have_v set_v before_o thou_o this_o day_n life_n and_o good_a and_o death_n and_o evil_n i_o call_v heaven_n and_o earth_n to_o record_v this_o day_n against_o you_o that_o i_o have_v set_v before_o you_o life_n and_o death_n blessing_n and_o curse_v therefore_o choose_v life_n that_o thou_o and_o thy_o seed_n may_v live_v deut._n 30._o 15._o whoever_o read_v or_o hear_v these_o line_n whether_o thou_o examine_v they_o in_o thy_o closet_n or_o by_o a_o casual_a view_n whether_o this_o book_n be_v read_v to_o thou_o by_o another_o or_o few_o or_o many_o be_v present_a to_o each_o man_n or_o woman_n single_o i_o do_v apply_v myself_o and_o i_o call_v the_o angel_n to_o witness_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v home_o to_o thy_o heart_n that_o this_o do_v not_o turn_v for_o a_o testimony_n against_o thou_o and_o when_o such_o thing_n be_v lay_v before_o thou_o thou_o will_v not_o mind_v but_o refuse_v thou_o man_n or_o woman_n of_o whatever_o rank_n or_o degree_n of_o whatever_o age_n state_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n young_a man_n or_o maiden_n yea_o and_o child_n that_o can_v in_o the_o least_o apprehend_v what_o i_o say_v i_o speak_v to_o you_o all_o several_o and_o joint_o even_o in_o this_o very_a moment_n of_o time_n in_o this_o very_a instant_a now_o even_o in_o the_o same_o day_n that_o this_o be_v declare_v unto_o you_o i_o speak_v to_o every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n behold_v your_o god._n and_o i_o do_v most_o humble_o and_o earnest_o entreat_v of_o his_o divine_a majesty_n which_o he_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o do_v than_o i_o to_o ask_v he_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a behold_v thy_o son_n and_o daughter_n that_o from_o this_o hour_n and_o day_n they_o may_v take_v thou_o for_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n consecrate_v themselves_o entire_o and_o universal_o unto_o thy_o service_n improve_n this_o and_o all_o their_o remain_a day_n for_o every_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a and_o careful_o watch_v against_o and_o eschew_v all_o occasion_n of_o evil_a hence_o forward_o to_o mind_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o how_o they_o may_v most_o please_v and_o be_v accept_v with_o he_o if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o yea_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v or_o they_o that_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v know_v these_o word_n and_o immediate_o without_o any_o delay_n keep_v and_o observe_v the_o thing_n write_v therein_o chap._n iii_o that_o surmise_n and_o imagination_n be_v speak_v unto_o whereby_o some_o people_n think_v that_o they_o have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v god_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v people_n off_o and_o be_v propose_v to_o be_v speak_v unto_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o book_n be_v that_o some_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v so_o grievous_o offend_v god_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v unto_o he_o the_o first_o example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o our_o father_n adam_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n call_v unto_o adam_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o where_o be_v thou_o and_o he_o say_v i_o hear_v thy_o voice_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o i_o be_v afraid_a because_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o i_o hide_v myself_o gen._n 3._o 9_o 10._o a_o consciousness_n of_o his_o gild_n and_o disobedience_n do_v make_v he_o keep_v off_o yea_o and_o unwilling_a to_o approach_v unto_o god_n when_o he_o be_v call_v perhaps_o he_o think_v that_o god_n know_v not_o his_o transgression_n but_o will_v discern_v it_o by_o some_o outward_a sign_n when_o he_o come_v somewhat_o near_o whereas_o god_n both_o saw_n and_o hear_v they_o talk_v under_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n and_o do_v more_o clear_o discern_v their_o temptation_n and_o sin_n than_o he_o can_v inquire_v and_o be_v inform_v afterward_o but_o he_o come_v and_o will_v examine_v the_o matter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o men._n both_o to_o vindicate_v his_o justice_n and_o also_o to_o manifest_v that_o he_o yet_o continue_v his_o grace_n and_o familiarity_n to_o our_o nature_n for_o even_o in_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n pronounce_v mercy_n be_v intermix_v a_o most_o precious_a promise_n be_v convey_v into_o what_o may_v seem_v a_o terrible_a sentence_n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n gen._n 3._o 15._o thus_o mercy_n rejoice_v against_o judgement_n and_o even_o overcome_v it_o at_o last_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n in_o sorrow_n shall_v thou_o eat_v of_o it_o all_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o life_n verse_n 16_o 17._o here_o also_o be_v somewhat_o release_v of_o the_o pronounce_v punishment_n for_o god_n who_o be_v sovereign_a do_v not_o execute_v in_o so_o severe_a a_o degree_n as_o his_o word_n do_v seem_v at_o first_o to_o import_v for_o though_o indeed_o there_o be_v trouble_v pain_n and_o sorrow_n in_o our_o come_n into_o and_o continuance_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o bless_v be_v god_n it_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o continual_o grievous_a as_o what_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v when_o the_o word_n first_o proceed_v forth_o thus_o be_v the_o lord_n merciful_a and_o gracious_a even_o when_o he_o be_v righteous_a and_o just_a and_o as_o his_o mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_v so_o it_o come_v in_o as_o a_o balm_n to_o mollify_v his_o vengeance_n god_n first_o call_v upon_o our_o sinful_a parent_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o quite_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o languish_v under_o a_o perpetual_a separation_n from_o their_o maker_n he_o find_v out_o a_o method_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o accommodation_n though_o withal_o he_o ordain_v they_o and_o we_o a_o punishment_n yet_o we_o may_v true_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v punish_v we_o less_o than_o our_o iniquity_n do_v deserve_v hence_o we_o may_v learn_v and_o be_v encourage_v that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o heretofore_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o his_o commandment_n yet_o still_o we_o ought_v to_o come_v when_o he_o call_v we_o and_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v worse_o but_o better_a for_o we_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n behold_v i_o frame_v evil_a against_o you_o and_o devise_v a_o device_n return_v you_o now_o every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o make_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n good_a and_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n but_o we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n jer._n 18._o 11_o 12._o when_o people_n have_v commit_v much_o already_o their_o conscience_n be_v accuse_v of_o sin_n and_o they_o be_v sensible_a how_o that_o they_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o god_n wrath_n and_o punishment_n and_o fear_v they_o shall_v one_o day_n suffer_v under_o it_o they_o think_v it_o the_o same_o if_o they_o suffer_v for_o much_o as_o for_o little_a and_o so_o they_o fall_v from_o one_o wickedness_n to_o another_o nay_o with_o some_o there_o be_v a_o most_o strange_a and_o horrid_a imagination_n as_o persecutor_n and_o such_o like_a who_o conceive_v a_o hatred_n and_o enmity_n against_o god_n but_o dread_v withal_o he_o will_v be_v strong_a than_o they_o when_o they_o come_v to_o meet_v he_o and_o therefore_o they_o take_v advantage_n in_o this_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o forbearance_n as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o forego_v revenge_n to_o act_v stubborn_o rebellious_o and_o contemptuous_o against_o he_o as_o eveâ—_n they_o can_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n of_o those_o who_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o sore_n and_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n rev._n 16._o 10_o 11._o some_o again_o do_v give_v glory_n to_o god_n for_o his_o judgement_n the_o first_o sort_n whilst_o they_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o way_n do_v provoke_v he_o yet_o more_o who_o at_o length_n be_v too_o hard_o for_o they_o and_o have_v deliver_v they_o over_o unto_o the_o tormentor_n like_a as_o we_o have_v know_v or_o hear_v of_o some_o desperate_a condemn_a rebel_n who_o may_v have_v their_o pardon_n if_o they_o will_v sue_v and_o make_v supplication_n for_o it_o but_o they_o will_v not_o through_o stubbornness_n or_o a_o pretend_a bravery_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v before_o they_o die_v
god_n will_n for_o himself_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o generation_n of_o mankind_n and_o so_o more_o than_o all_o that_o be_v now_o live_v he_o be_v more_o than_o ten_o thousand_o time_n ten_o thousand_o kind_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v any_o where_n in_o the_o world_n above_o the_o firmament_n or_o in_o the_o vast_a and_o spacious_a air_n in_o the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o any_o where_o underneath_o and_o without_o the_o visible_a world_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o whether_o visible_a or_o invisible_a throne_n or_o dominion_n principality_n and_o power_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n matt._n 6._o 10._o so_o it_o be_v more_o universal_o as_o heaven_n be_v great_a than_o earth_n which_o be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o next_o to_o nothing_o the_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n heb._n 12._o 22._o those_o many_o sort_n of_o creature_n whether_o animate_v or_o inanimate_a those_o ten_o thousand_o of_o his_o saint_n whereof_o enoch_n prophesi_v judas_n 14._o the_o hundred_o and_o forty_o four_o thousand_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n rev._n 7._o 4_o 9_o all_o these_o obey_v and_o fulfil_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o do_v his_o pleasure_n and_o those_o be_v many_o more_o than_o all_o those_o rebel_n now_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o those_o generation_n of_o sinful_a man_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v who_o the_o lord_n have_v carry_v away_o as_o with_o a_o flood_n psal_n 90._o 5._o to_o be_v deliver_v over_o to_o the_o lake_n of_o filth_n and_o stink_n or_o like_o the_o grass_n which_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v verse_n 6._o and_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v of_o all_o those_o which_o be_v yet_o to_o succeed_v until_o there_o be_v a_o end_n make_v of_o transgression_n and_o the_o sinner_n be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o psal_n 104._o 35._o a_o little_a after_o the_o creation_n all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v its_o way_n upon_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6._o 12._o which_o cause_v the_o flood_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v over-flowed_n with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 6_o 7._o as_o certain_o as_o the_o flood_n come_v upon_o those_o in_o the_o day_n of_o noah_n so_o certain_o shall_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v consume_v by_o fire_n the_o punishment_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n be_v execute_v by_o fire_n and_o water_n which_o do_v drown_v and_o consume_v many_o as_o well_o as_o few_o and_o death_n that_o consign_n they_o over_o unto_o it_o have_v reign_v from_o adam_n ever_o since_o hell_n have_v enlarge_v herself_o and_o open_v her_o mouth_n without_o measure_n and_o their_o glory_n and_o their_o multitude_n and_o their_o pomp_n and_o he_o that_o rejoice_v shall_v descend_v into_o it_o isa_n 5._o 14._o which_o have_v be_v and_o continue_v unto_o this_o day_n to_o be_v fulfil_v so_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a shelter_n and_o foolish_a safety_n to_o think_v to_o escape_v with_o the_o many_o for_o god_n can_v and_o do_v as_o easy_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o with_o few_o we_o sensible_o know_v that_o within_o seventy_o or_o eighty_o year_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n he_o do_v quite_o empty_a the_o earth_n of_o all_o its_o inhabitant_n and_o cause_v other_o to_o spring_v up_o in_o their_o stead_n who_o again_o he_o take_v away_o in_o his_o own_o order_n and_o though_o now_o they_o assemble_v themselves_o in_o company_n to_o commit_v wickedness_n and_o gather_v by_o troop_n to_o do_v mischief_n yet_o they_o drop_v away_o one_o by_o one_o into_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o pit_n and_o he_o scatter_v they_o that_o they_o fall_v several_o until_o they_o all_o die_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o he_o do_v now_o give_v his_o express_a command_n by_o his_o servant_n moses_n thou_o shall_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exod._n 23._o 2._o and_o forewarn_v we_o by_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n who_o he_o send_v to_o redeem_v and_o preserve_v we_o from_o it_o wide_n be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_o be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v which_o go_v in_o thereat_o matt._n 7._o 13._o so_o that_o who_o be_v for_o be_v among_o the_o multitude_n he_o will_v be_v among_o they_o also_o and_o so_o he_o will_v miss_v of_o that_o narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n nor_o will_v he_o be_v one_o of_o those_o few_o who_o find_v it_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n in_o man_n to_o do_v as_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n do_v but_o then_o he_o have_v some_o seem_a reason_n for_o it_o or_o he_o be_v void_a of_o understanding_n as_o to_o have_v no_o set_v and_o inward_a principle_n of_o action_n and_o then_o he_o can_v just_o conceive_v what_o other_o do_v and_o order_n himself_o to_o do_v according_a example_n be_v a_o sensible_a and_o visible_a thing_n and_o thereupon_o it_o have_v such_o a_o strong_a prevalency_n over_o most_o and_o it_o be_v yet_o strong_a over_o those_o who_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n nor_o act_n by_o hope_n of_o unseen_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v most_o lead_v on_o thereby_o who_o least_o think_v within_o themselves_o a_o multitude_n be_v make_v up_o of_o several_a distinct_a person_n which_o conspire_v in_o one_o thing_n or_o near_o the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v receive_v of_o one_o or_o few_o before_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o and_o embrace_v by_o many_o and_o then_o the_o like_a disadvantage_n lay_v against_o it_o as_o now_o they_o conceive_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o it_o be_v say_v now_o it_o have_v the_o more_o general_a acceptation_n why_o the_o most_o do_v swallow_v it_o without_o examination_n and_o who_o admit_v thereof_o must_v have_v some_o rule_n then_o which_o god_n have_v give_v none_o other_o unto_o man_n beside_o his_o word_n which_o be_v to_o try_v good_a and_o evil_a duty_n and_o transgression_n as_o also_o what_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v happy_a but_o this_o only_a now_o every_o one_o desire_n to_o be_v happy_a that_o be_v to_o enjoy_v what_o good_a he_o can_v and_o to_o avoid_v evil._n even_o those_o have_v that_o wish_v and_o intention_n who_o turn_v aside_o every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n who_o live_v as_o their_o neighbour_n and_o acquaintance_n and_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n do_v why_o this_o have_v a_o show_n of_o peace_n and_o good_a will_n and_o they_o do_v hereby_o avoid_v the_o odious_a thing_n of_o singularity_n and_o the_o irksomeness_n of_o reproach_n but_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o high_a how_o be_v that_o annex_v to_o their_o kind_n of_o peace_n on_o earth_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o men._n their_o heart_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o with_o angel_n and_o the_o heavenly_a host_n towards_o he_o who_o sit_v above_o and_o remain_v king_n for_o ever_o and_o how_o be_v he_o honour_v by_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o life_n as_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n lead_v which_o be_v make_v up_o of_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o maker_n sin_n and_o sloth_n how_o be_v his_o statute_n keep_v and_o his_o law_n observe_v be_v peace_n and_o truth_n meet_v together_o as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o hezekiah_n see_v isa_n 39_o 8._o or_o be_v it_o like_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o robber_n the_o assembly_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a a_o agreement_n together_o to_o preserve_v their_o old_a accustom_a ignorance_n corruption_n and_o error_n and_o then_o those_o who_o will_v teach_v knowledge_n and_o guide_n into_o truth_n shall_v be_v repute_v enemy_n to_o civil_a society_n and_o troubler_n of_o israel_n the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v the_o common_o call_v good_a will_n but_o to_o let_v every_o one_o do_v what_o be_v right_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n not_o to_o meddle_v with_o their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n to_o avoid_v sound_a doctrine_n reproof_n correction_n instruction_n in_o righteousness_n for_o all_o this_o have_v a_o show_n of_o disturbance_n it_o be_v say_v to_o spoil_v family-peace_n and_o good_a neighbourhood_n even_o in_o this_o antichristian_a age_n wherein_o thing_n be_v
repent_v the_o lord_n that_o he_o have_v make_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o grieve_v he_o at_o his_o heart_n gen._n 6._o 5_o 6._o but_o after_o that_o the_o lord_n smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o will_v not_o again_o curse_v the_o ground_n any_o more_o for_o man_n sake_n for_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v evil_a from_o his_o youth_n neither_o will_v i_o again_o smite_v any_o more_o every_o thing_n live_v as_o i_o have_v do_v gen._n 8._o 21._o this_o be_v say_v upon_o noah_n a_o righteous_a and_o perfect_a man_n his_o building_n a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n on_o that_o altar_n so_o that_o we_o see_v and_o find_v that_o it_o fare_v better_a with_o the_o wicked_a world_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o after_o the_o same_o similitude_n of_o thing_n we_o may_v conceive_v that_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v long_o and_o sore_o displease_v with_o the_o heathen_a of_o former_a generation_n who_o be_v at_o ease_n under_o which_o word_n heathen_a be_v comprise_v all_o those_o who_o know_v not_o or_o who_o obey_v not_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v much_o corrupt_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o transgression_n which_o do_v sit_v heavy_a â—pon_n it_o so_o that_o it_o become_v as_o a_o smoke_n or_o stink_n in_o his_o nostril_n when_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n dwell_v in_o their_o own_o land_n they_o defile_v it_o by_o their_o way_n and_o by_o their_o do_n their_o way_n be_v before_o i_o as_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o a_o remove_v woman_n ezek._n 30._o 17._o after_o god_n have_v bear_v with_o this_o a_o long_a time_n then_o come_v and_o succeed_v the_o righteous_a generation_n who_o build_v a_o altar_n and_o offer_v burn_v offering_n on_o that_o altar_n which_o like_o frankincense_n and_o myrrh_n do_v take_v away_o all_o the_o former_a stink_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v smell_v a_o sweet_a savour_n from_o they_o whereupon_o he_o do_v abate_v and_o mitigate_v somewhat_o from_o that_o intend_a punishment_n which_o he_o have_v before_o think_v to_o lay_v and_o inflict_v on_o the_o wicked_a world_n that_o he_o will_v not_o stir_v up_o all_o his_o wrath_n nor_o yet_o pour_v on_o they_o all_o and_o the_o utmost_a evil_n which_o he_o have_v before_o purpose_v to_o have_v do_v though_o withal_o by_o see_v the_o exceed_a goodness_n of_o the_o one_o compare_v with_o the_o exceed_v sinfulness_n evil_a and_o provocation_n of_o former_a generation_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o punishment_n and_o vengeance_n be_v actual_o inflict_v on_o they_o for_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n be_v in_o my_o heart_n hereby_o be_v denote_v the_o futurity_n thereof_o and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o succeed_v after_o the_o other_o and_o the_o year_n of_o my_o redeem_a be_v come_v isa_n 63._o 4._o which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n though_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o after_o the_o other_o yet_o in_o order_n of_o time_n it_o will_v be_v before_o that_o to_o which_o agree_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o thess_n 4._o 16._o for_o it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n and_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n isa_n 34._o 8._o what_o be_v this_o controversy_n of_o zion_n it_o be_v even_o the_o lord_n controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n heathen_a and_o all_o other_o people_n of_o every_o nation_n country_n and_o language_n and_o of_o every_o generation_n shall_v obey_v he_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n and_o here_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o do_v obey_v he_o and_o some_o do_v not_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v apposite_o style_v recompense_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o recompense_n of_o good_a to_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v obey_v he_o and_o a_o recompense_n of_o evil_a to_o such_o who_o have_v not_o obey_v he_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o recompense_n shall_v sure_o requite_v jer._n 51._o 56._o to_o all_o people_n of_o every_o country_n kindred_n and_o time_n one_o of_o these_o two_o way_n so_o that_o in_o short_a if_o people_n do_v not_o obey_v god_n it_o be_v a_o controversy_n which_o will_v be_v decide_v to_o their_o own_o misery_n as_o themselves_o will_v find_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n vengeance_n but_o if_o they_o do_v obey_v he_o unto_o which_o know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n it_o will_v be_v abundant_o make_v up_o to_o they_o in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a in_o the_o year_n of_o recompense_n for_o the_o controversy_n of_o zion_n this_o controversy_n the_o lord_n have_v be_v plead_v with_o man_n and_o woman_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n by_o his_o prophet_n son_n jesus_n christ_n apostles_n evangelist_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n minister_n and_o servant_n ever_o since_o man_n be_v first_o create_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o same_o lot_n have_v fall_v unto_o i_o from_o the_o forty_o three_o forty_o four_o and_o forty_o five_o verse_n of_o the_o eighteen_o psalm_n which_o i_o have_v here_o endeavour_v to_o handle_v faithful_o and_o true_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n and_o knowledge_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n and_o measure_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v and_o commit_v unto_o i_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o that_o distribution_n of_o spiritual_a qualification_n and_o endowment_n which_o be_v allot_v and_o here_o i_o stand_v in_o my_o lot_n dan._n 12_o 13._o to_o i_o a_o single_a creature_n what_o i_o write_v unto_o other_o i_o write_v unto_o myself_o also_o that_o i_o may_v be_v find_v obedient_a in_o all_o those_o thing_n whereunto_o i_o exhort_v other_o and_o whilst_o the_o desire_n of_o my_o soul_n be_v to_o this_o and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o my_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o wellgrounded_n hope_n and_o assurance_n that_o both_o myself_o and_o my_o work_n may_v be_v accept_v of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o lord_n who_o have_v the_o residue_n of_o the_o spirit_n mal._n 2._o 15._o do_v stir_v up_o other_o also_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o he_o have_v do_v i_o this_o may_v somewhat_o prepare_v and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o universal_a reformation_n of_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o men._n and_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a shall_v shine_v as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o they_o that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n as_o star_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o but_o thou_o o_o daniel_n shut_v up_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v the_o book_n even_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n many_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v increase_v dan._n 12._o 3._o 4._o so_o that_o after_o all_o these_o word_n also_o may_v be_v shut_v up_o and_o this_o book_n may_v be_v seal_v until_o the_o appoint_a time_n draw_v near_a and_o be_v actual_o come_v when_o god_n will_v indeed_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v even_o at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o end_n in_o the_o very_a last_o day_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o all_o when_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o david_n the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o people_n when_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o footstool_n and_o shall_v be_v cast_v out_o as_o the_o dirt_n in_o the_o street_n when_o all_o his_o member_n disciple_n and_o follower_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o saul_n see_v the_o title_n of_o psalm_n 18._o that_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a signification_n from_o the_o devil_n that_o like_a as_o christ_n their_o head_n be_v preserve_v from_o and_o not_o overcome_v by_o his_o temptation_n so_o he_o stall_v see_v the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v for_o in_o that_o himself_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_n they_o that_o be_v tempt_v heb._n 2._o â—8_o who_o he_o do_v according_o so_o succour_n and_o preserve_v in_o the_o hour_n of_o temptation_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n till_o at_o length_n they_o become_v conqueror_n and_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o their_o enemy_n and_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tempter_n chap._n ix_o a_o paraphrase_n on_o some_o of_o the_o most_o remarkable_a verse_n of_o psalm_n 18._o show_v the_o design_n and_o connexion_n of_o this_o psalm_n whereunto_o be_v sub-joined_n the_o shut_n up_o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o this_o whole_a book_n so_o that_o in_o that_o day_n the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n may_v be_v speak_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v
knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n whatever_o be_v dictate_v to_o any_o and_o be_v tend_v to_o good_a the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v comply_v with_o and_o actual_o do_v and_o so_o on_o whatever_o can_v be_v reach_v further_o or_o apprehend_v more_o nothing_o be_v create_v in_o vain_a nor_o yet_o shall_v lie_v still_o and_o remain_v to_o no_o purpose_n but_o the_o same_o shall_v answer_v the_o very_a end_n for_o which_o each_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o ordain_v this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v not_o only_o in_o natural_a and_o common_a thing_n but_o necessary_o and_o more_o especial_o in_o eternal_a and_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v press_v unto_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o high_a call_n god_n have_v create_v and_o leave_v we_o in_o such_o a_o state_n as_o to_o prove_v whether_o we_o will_v do_v that_o to_o which_o he_o have_v already_o enable_v we_o and_o do_v require_v if_o we_o do_v not_o it_o be_v at_o our_o fault_n and_o peril_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v subject_a unto_o loss_n and_o misery_n but_o yet_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v make_v to_o see_v shall_v and_o may_v see_v the_o ear_n to_o hear_v and_o who_o have_v heart_n and_o understanding_n give_v to_o perceive_v they_o may_v perceive_v deut._n 29._o 4._o as_o man_n profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n so_o they_o shall_v do_v his_o revealed_z will_n and_o perform_v what_o he_o have_v say_v in_o his_o stand_n and_o write_a word_n by_o which_o he_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n all_o one_o as_o if_o we_o hear_v outward_o his_o voice_n and_o then_o they_o shall_v take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o their_o neighbour_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o go_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n use_v the_o like_a endeavour_n and_o persuasion_n draw_v only_o from_o divine_a argument_n and_o consideration_n as_o the_o wicked_a and_o companion_n in_o sin_n do_v entice_v one_o another_o by_o their_o art_n and_o mean_n yea_o and_o they_o shall_v so_o lay_v hold_n of_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v back_o unless_o they_o rend_v some_o piece_n of_o their_o garment_n that_o they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v be_v compel_v luke_n 14._o 25._o to_o their_o own_o good_a and_o salvation_n that_o if_o they_o will_v still_o refuse_v and_o give_v back_o it_o may_v be_v with_o great_a difficulty_n and_o strive_v and_o if_o they_o do_v resist_v the_o first_o or_o second_o importunity_n yet_o by_o continual_a ask_n and_o put_v in_o mind_n the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a may_v be_v weary_v luke_n 18._o 5._o till_o they_o first_o hear_v and_o then_o they_o will_v come_v to_o receive_v and_o yield_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n then_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a shall_v be_v open_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o deaf_a shall_v be_v unstop_v isa_n 35._o 5._o they_o also_o that_o err_v in_o spirit_n shall_v come_v to_o understanding_n and_o they_o that_o murmur_v shall_v learn_v doctrine_n isa_n 29._o 24._o however_o at_o first_o this_o may_v be_v esteem_v uncivil_a and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o neighbourhood_n and_o community_n yet_o be_v very_o consistent_a and_o agreeable_a with_o the_o welfare_n and_o happiness_n of_o mankind_n for_o many_o to_o join_v together_o and_o several_o that_o it_o may_v be_v no_o strange_a nor_o singular_a thing_n to_o endeavour_v in_o all_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o great_a earnestness_n to_o bring_v people_n off_o from_o ignorance_n sloth_n and_o deadness_n in_o sin_n to_o knowledge_n be_v do_v good_a and_o the_o spiritual_a life_n that_o come_v out_o of_o carnal_a security_n they_o may_v discern_v and_o follow_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n and_o thence_o lead_v they_o up_o to_o the_o holy_a hill_n it_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n to_o rescue_v any_o from_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n to_o pull_v he_o though_o never_o so_o much_o against_o his_o will_n like_o a_o brand_n out_o of_o the_o fire_n you_o that_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o lord_n keep_v not_o silence_n and_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n in_o the_o earth_n isa_n 62._o 6_o 7._o so_o we_o be_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o endeavour_v what_o we_o can_v to_o gather_v the_o people_n and_o make_v they_o meet_v and_o ready_a a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n each_o master_n of_o a_o family_n may_v order_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n and_o instruction_n to_o be_v read_v unto_o his_o whole_a house_n or_o where_o he_o be_v backward_o or_o negligent_a than_o the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n or_o a_o son_n or_o a_o servant_n who_o be_v right_o dispose_v towards_o god_n they_o ought_v to_o give_v the_o house_n no_o rest_n but_o be_v urgent_a and_o importunate_a till_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o and_o understand_v by_o they_o that_o as_o our_o god_n have_v give_v precept_n upon_o precept_n precept_n upon_o precept_n line_n upon_o line_n line_n upon_o line_n here_o a_o little_a and_o there_o a_o little_a isa_n 28._o 10._o it_o be_v double_o rank_v and_o several_a time_n enforce_v yea_o and_o repeat_v over_o and_o over_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v continual_o inculcate_v till_o it_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a heart_n and_o when_o this_o or_o the_o like_a method_n be_v use_v as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v direct_v or_o incline_v in_o our_o own_o nation_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o we_o may_v assure_o gather_v act_v 16._o 10._o that_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o other_o sure_o the_o isle_n shall_v wait_v for_o i_o and_o the_o ship_n of_o tarshish_n first_o to_o bring_v thy_o son_n from_o far_o their_o silver_n and_o gold_n with_o they_o unto_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n because_o he_o have_v glorify_v thou_o and_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v up_o thy_o wall_n and_o their_o king_n shall_v minister_v unto_o thou_o isa_n 60._o 9_o 10._o it_o have_v be_v the_o way_n and_o method_n of_o god_n gracious_a deal_n towards_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o help_v towards_o their_o good_a by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o bring_v they_o on_o from_o less_o to_o great_a and_o still_o to_o make_v better_o and_o increase_v psal_n 115._o 14._o their_o condition_n who_o first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o ordain_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o water_n who_o settle_v the_o habitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o divide_a country_n from_o country_n by_o rivers_n sea_n and_o rock_n he_o can_v have_v make_v it_o all_o one_o continent_n and_o plain_n who_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n in_o such_o a_o degree_n as_o now_o the_o do_v he_o may_v have_v raise_v it_o to_o what_o pitch_n of_o activity_n and_o speed_n he_o please_v by_o the_o same_o power_n we_o may_v have_v be_v make_v to_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n or_o to_o ride_v on_o a_o horse_n through_o the_o deep_a but_o he_o have_v establish_v thing_n in_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o counsel_n for_o great_a and_o excellent_a end_n even_o in_o those_o which_o seem_v ordinary_a and_o common_a see_v many_o thing_n but_o thou_o observe_v not_o isa_n 42._o 20._o as_o god_n make_v every_o thing_n so_o he_o give_v man_n that_o skill_n and_o knowledge_n to_o build_v boat_n and_o vessel_n for_o the_o water_n and_o to_o send_v forth_o from_o one_o place_n to_o another_o now_o consider_v the_o utmost_a end_n and_o design_n of_o navigation_n whether_o to_o keep_v intercourse_n and_o correspondence_n with_o other_o nation_n desire_v of_o gain_n and_o their_o commodity_n or_o to_o maintain_v the_o busy_a nature_n of_o man_n in_o employment_n yet_o there_o be_v one_o thing_n great_a than_o all_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v down_o god_n from_o above_o by_o the_o word_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o preach_v that_o people_n may_v be_v more_o acquaint_v with_o he_o to_o give_v they_o knowledge_n of_o salvation_n and_o tell_v they_o of_o the_o great_a communion_n and_o gather_v together_o of_o his_o people_n which_o short_o will_v be_v more_o than_o have_v be_v ever_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v and_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v do_v which_o may_v hasten_v and_o make_v ready_a towards_o the_o accomplishment_n thereof_o to_o make_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o peace_n and_o their_o eternal_a exaltation_n and_o happiness_n which_o be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o gold_n of_o ophir_n to_o assure_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v and_o tell_v they_o the_o way_n how_o they_o may_v live_v bless_v for_o ever_o which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o best_a temporal_a livelihood_n this_o be_v the_o best_a use_n and_o end_v of_o navigation_n if_o we_o do_v look_v up_o and_o can_v see_v the_o heaven_n open_v
or_o rather_o thy_o dead_a man_n shall_v live_v together_o with_o my_o dead_a body_n shall_v they_o arise_v isa_n 26._o 19_o but_o we_o shall_v only_o be_v remove_v into_o another_o place_n or_o stand_v here_o again_o in_o these_o late_a day_n upon_o the_o earth_n when_o both_o ourselves_o and_o this_o place_n also_o shall_v be_v change_v into_o a_o more_o glorious_a and_o abide_a condition_n that_o very_a knowledge_n and_o desire_n implant_v into_o our_o nature_n of_o more_o than_o be_v perceive_v or_o can_v be_v have_v here_o do_v most_o clear_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v real_a thing_n to_o which_o it_o do_v relate_v it_o be_v so_o firm_o rivet_v and_o graft_v in_o do_v plain_o show_v that_o it_o come_v from_o the_o author_n of_o our_o nature_n even_o he_o who_o make_v we_o have_v so_o ordain_v we_o who_o create_v the_o flesh_n do_v also_o form_v the_o spirit_n and_o as_o that_o be_v establish_v to_o have_v a_o sense_n of_o thing_n sensible_a so_o this_o have_v a_o knowledge_n and_o conception_n of_o thing_n spiritual_a as_o that_o taste_v and_o see_v the_o thing_n present_a so_o the_o soul_n do_v as_o evident_o perceive_v and_o apprehend_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o this_o will_v equal_o appear_v in_o all_o people_n if_o they_o do_v in_o like_a manner_n put_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o their_o soul_n towards_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n as_o the_o instrument_n and_o member_n of_o body_n be_v employ_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o earth_n then_o shall_v we_o know_v if_o we_o follow_v on_o to_o know_v the_o lord_n hos_n 6._o 3._o first_o know_v somewhat_o of_o his_o infinite_a and_o glorious_a godhead_n and_o then_o how_o he_o have_v create_v and_o establish_v thing_n also_o in_o ourselves_o be_v implant_v a_o power_n and_o capacity_n to_o arrive_v at_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o it_o be_v superfluous_a to_o bring_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a and_o real_a already_o but_o yet_o because_o they_o be_v conceal_v and_o hide_a by_o search_v they_o may_v be_v find_v out_o when_o the_o evidence_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v be_v bring_v forth_o it_o make_v as_o if_o they_o be_v see_v so_o we_o find_v in_o ordinary_a case_n that_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v heretofore_o or_o in_o a_o distant_a place_n it_o be_v as_o nothing_o to_o we_o but_o when_o it_o be_v declare_v and_o tell_v unto_o we_o by_o certain_a faithful_a witness_n it_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n present_a and_o as_o if_o we_o see_v it_o with_o our_o eye_n thus_o it_o be_v of_o historical_a matter_n and_o common_a thing_n do_v in_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v likewise_o of_o god_n wonderful_a act_n do_v in_o former_a generation_n the_o miracle_n and_o sign_n wrought_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o be_v convey_v down_o unto_o we_o aâ—…er_v the_o same_o manner_n as_o public_a record_n which_o be_v either_o write_v or_o one_o generation_n tell_v to_o another_o now_o the_o first_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a way_n because_o that_o remain_v when_o the_o voice_n and_o sound_n of_o the_o mouth_n perish_v in_o the_o utterance_n and_o many_o time_n be_v forget_v there_o be_v the_o express_a order_n of_o almighty_a god_n isa_n 30._o 8._o that_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v hence_o his_o word_n be_v call_v scripture_n that_o be_v a_o write_n and_o be_v so_o note_v in_o a_o book_n that_o it_o may_v be_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o which_o be_v a_o declaration_n of_o god_n will_n unto_o man_n what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o they_o with_o a_o rehearsal_n and_o promise_n of_o what_o he_o have_v already_o and_o will_v yet_o do_v for_o they_o ourselves_o know_v what_o we_o intend_v to_o do_v such_o a_o time_n hereafter_o if_o we_o have_v life_n power_n the_o same_o mind_n and_o circumstance_n continue_v alike_o now_o he_o be_v the_o everliving_a almighty_a god_n with_o who_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o turn_v who_o sit_v above_o and_o have_v the_o disposal_n of_o all_o time_n and_o season_n who_o govern_v and_o have_v power_n over_o all_o thing_n who_o know_v all_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o utmost_a which_o be_v or_o can_v be_v before_o who_o all_o thing_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v be_v the_o same_o so_o what_o he_o have_v say_v shall_v most_o certain_o be_v for_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v purpose_v and_o who_o shall_v disannul_v it_o isa_n 14._o 27._o i_o will_v work_v and_o who_o shall_v let_v it_o isa_n 43._o 13._o however_o for_o a_o while_n satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n be_v suffer_v to_o resist_v and_o to_o try_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hinder_v yet_o the_o work_n of_o god_n can_v be_v utter_o overthrow_v for_o notwithstanding_o all_o the_o malice_n and_o opposition_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v at_o the_o last_o have_v he_o say_v and_o shall_v it_o not_o come_v to_o pass_v yes_o assure_o for_o that_o that_o be_v determine_v shall_v be_v do_v dan._n 11._o 36._o for_o the_o vision_n be_v yet_o for_o a_o appoint_a time_n but_o at_o the_o end_v it_o shall_v speak_v and_o not_o lie_v though_o it_o tarry_v wait_v for_o it_o because_o it_o will_v sure_o come_v it_o will_v not_o tarry_v hab._n 2._o 3._o but_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stagger_v and_o distrust_v because_o we_o do_v not_o see_v it_o fulfil_v in_o our_o generation_n whereas_o we_o be_v but_o of_o a_o short_a time_n and_o to_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n be_v but_o as_o one_o day_n and_o he_o will_v have_v a_o suitable_a space_n for_o fulfil_v his_o great_a and_o glorious_a work_n for_o even_o the_o lesser_a thing_n be_v do_v gradual_o and_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n in_o this_o little_a space_n and_o short_a time_n we_o do_v not_o find_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v so_o as_o we_o be_v tell_v of_o yet_o nevertheless_o we_o be_v here_o so_o much_o ascertain_v of_o the_o less_o as_o to_o build_v up_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o confidence_n for_o the_o great_a and_o we_o shall_v be_v translate_v up_o thither_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v so_o have_v we_o see_v psal_n 48._o 8._o when_o faith_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o vision_n the_o substance_n of_o thing_n not_o see_v shall_v be_v the_o remembrance_n how_o our_o god_n do_v promise_n and_o keep_v they_o out_o of_o sight_n but_o now_o he_o do_v perform_v the_o same_o and_o they_o be_v reveal_v with_o open_a face_n therefore_o be_v they_o order_v to_o be_v future_a and_o unseen_a to_o prove_v whether_o we_o will_v give_v credence_n unto_o his_o word_n if_o we_o will_v be_v diligent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n expect_v a_o reward_n from_o he_o in_o his_o due_a time_n but_o if_o his_o great_a and_o good_a thing_n be_v now_o present_a before_o we_o and_o to_o be_v have_v as_o those_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n now_o be_v what_o snatch_v and_o run_v will_v there_o be_v after_o they_o people_n will_v never_o think_v themselves_o too_o diligent_a and_o earnest_a they_o will_v make_v haste_n and_o not_o delay_v the_o time_n to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n have_v they_o a_o through_o and_o firm_a persuasion_n of_o what_o he_o say_v every_o man_n shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o his_o own_o labour_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 8._o each_o person_n will_v then_o try_v who_o shall_v most_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v lay_v hold_n of_o every_o opportunity_n for_o well-doing_n if_o they_o may_v partake_v of_o his_o acceptation_n and_o recompense_n they_o will_v call_v to_o mind_v what_o they_o have_v be_v heretofore_o a_o do_v to_o what_o end_n or_o to_o what_o good_a be_v all_o the_o past_a action_n they_o have_v take_v under_o the_o sun_n what_o be_o i_o at_o present_v better_a for_o have_v have_v or_o do_v this_o and_o be_v there_o expectation_n of_o any_o thing_n more_o will_v my_o heretofore_o serve_v divers_a lust_n and_o pleasure_n make_v i_o happy_a now_o wherefore_o then_o do_v they_o not_o satisfy_v at_o this_o moment_n why_o do_v they_o utter_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o day_n by_o day_n they_o cease_v to_o delight_v and_o be_v less_o recreate_v sure_o i_o have_v be_v mistake_v all_o along_o it_o be_v happiness_n and_o satisfaction_n which_o i_o desire_v and_o they_o make_v a_o false_a show_n thereof_o it_o be_v peace_n and_o rest_n which_o i_o will_v endeavour_v at_o and_o they_o leave_v behind_o crave_v and_o trouble_v the_o sinful_a profit_n of_o this_o world_n seem_v to_o be_v somewhat_o more_o endure_v and_o real_a but_o let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o they_o either_o way_n as_o soul_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a we_o will_v
get_v so_o much_o and_o then_o enjoy_v ourselves_o according_a as_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o world_n be_v or_o to_o please_v ourselves_o with_o keep_v a_o abundance_n as_o the_o covetous_a mammonist_n do_v yet_o still_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a conceit_n and_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n can_v be_v fill_v or_o satisfy_v with_o that_o and_o here_o psal_n 49._o 17_o 18._o lie_n express_v against_o he_o for_o when_o he_o die_v he_o shall_v carry_v nothing_o away_o his_o glory_n shall_v not_o descend_v after_o he_o though_o whilst_o he_o live_v he_o bless_v his_o soul_n all_o the_o service_n and_o labour_n after_o mammon_n be_v evident_o determine_v within_o this_o short_a time_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o no_o stead_n at_o all_o further_o now_o a_o account_n shall_v be_v demand_v what_o we_o have_v do_v here_o what_o provision_n be_v make_v against_o the_o time_n to_o come_v what_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o by_o good_a work_n wherefore_o be_v all_o their_o labour_n about_o perish_v and_o temporal_a thing_n and_o not_o about_o the_o eternal_a which_o do_v remain_v every_o one_o be_v to_o give_v account_n for_o his_o talon_n and_o how_o he_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o master_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v authority_n and_o commendation_n proportionable_a it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v where_o be_v more_o do_v there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a reward_n so_o that_o all_o the_o action_n of_o a_o man_n tend_v as_o much_o to_o himself_o in_o that_o state_n as_o what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o present_a time_n the_o unprofitable_a servant_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o outer_a darkness_n every_o one_o be_v call_v to_o work_v in_o the_o vineyard_n and_o if_o any_o one_o do_v not_o come_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v call_v as_o those_o do_v in_o the_o parable_n mat._n 20._o himself_o must_v answer_v before_o almighty_a god_n for_o the_o refusal_n to_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o also_o people_n do_v not_o attend_v nor_o right_o consider_v how_o they_o willing_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o so_o much_o wage_n and_o recompense_n see_v that_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o be_v so_o bountiful_a and_o good_a a_o master_n servants_z shall_v show_v themselves_o according_o unto_o he_o and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v he_o in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n they_o be_v to_o strive_v who_o shall_v run_v fast_o who_o shall_v perform_v their_o work_n with_o a_o more_o willing_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n and_o to_o offer_v themselves_o who_o shall_v make_v the_o first_o assault_n or_o do_v such_o a_o act_n of_o duty_n for_o even_o thus_o much_o be_v do_v for_o our_o master_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o god_n more_o gracious_a and_o better_a than_o they_o be_v not_o his_o benefit_n as_o valuable_a ought_v not_o his_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n to_o be_v more_o esteem_v but_o his_o good_a thing_n be_v to_o come_v why_o whatsoever_o we_o now_o have_v and_o enjoy_v do_v first_o proceed_v from_o god_n and_o be_v his_o own_o man_n have_v the_o use_n of_o some_o thing_n but_o god_n have_v the_o propriety_n of_o all_o but_o the_o great_a thing_n also_o will_v be_v actual_o present_a as_o those_o thing_n now_o before_o we_o be_v and_o then_o these_o present_a thing_n shall_v be_v utter_o do_v away_o so_o they_o be_v upon_o equal_a yea_o more_o advantage_n than_o what_o be_v now_o before_o our_o eye_n tribulation_n anguish_n and_o self-indignation_n will_v be_v upon_o every_o soul_n that_o do_v neglect_v they_o for_o perish_a bubble_n and_o empty_a nothing_o which_o than_o they_o find_v as_o before_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v to_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o for_o they_o be_v just_o have_v and_o pass_v by_o and_o yet_o by_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o by_o the_o utmost_a certainty_n and_o reality_n of_o future_a and_o invisible_a thing_n they_o may_v have_v be_v persuade_v to_o seek_v diligent_o after_o they_o for_o the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o one_o have_v tell_v we_o of_o the_o other_o also_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v psal_n 33._o 6._o and_o uphold_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n heb._n 1._o 3._o which_o have_v create_v and_o give_v to_o each_o thing_n its_o nature_n and_o now_o connect_n and_o hold_v thing_n fast_o together_o as_o they_o be_v the_o same_o word_n say_v for_o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n isa_n 65._o 17._o so_o that_o as_o certain_o as_o thing_n now_o be_v and_o stand_v after_o this_o manner_n as_o they_o do_v at_o present_a they_o will_v be_v likewise_o so_o fulfil_v as_o we_o be_v foretell_v of_o those_o gracious_a promise_n in_o isa_n 45._o 17_o 18_o 19_o be_v confirm_v with_o the_o like_a reason_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v insert_v between_o they_o viz._n but_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v in_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a nor_o confound_a world_n without_o end_n for_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o form_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v it_o he_o have_v establish_v it_o he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v none_o else_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v in_o secret_a in_o a_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o say_v not_o unto_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n seck_fw-mi you_o i_o in_o vain_a i_o the_o lord_n speak_v righteousness_n i_o declare_v thing_n that_o be_v right_a here_o be_v a_o answer_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n give_v to_o that_o common_a question_n and_o thought_n what_o do_v people_n get_v by_o the_o service_n of_o god_n they_o expose_v themselves_o to_o prevent_v self-denial_n and_o labour_n but_o what_o recompense_n and_o gain_n for_o if_o other_o be_v diligent_a after_o worldly_a thing_n they_o do_v common_o obtain_v but_o here_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o that_o which_o can_v be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v save_v with_o a_o everlasting_a salvation_n there_o be_v no_o present_a return_n to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o wait_v so_o that_o now_o we_o become_v liable_a to_o shame_n and_o disappointment_n by_o labour_v for_o nothing_o yet_o what_o say_v the_o witness_n of_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a world_n without_o end_n at_o long_o run_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v thus_o at_o the_o end_n of_o time_n it_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o and_o this_o be_v ratify_v by_o what_o we_o now_o see_v even_o his_o lesser_a work_n be_v do_v for_o some_o purpose_n as_o in_o the_o instance_n here_o assign_v the_o earth_n be_v create_v to_o be_v inhabit_v but_o here_o again_o faith_n be_v exercise_v for_o some_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v create_v in_o vain_a and_o a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o inhabit_v as_o barren_a mountain_n and_o the_o waste_n howl_v wilderness_n yet_o there_o be_v also_o creature_n of_o some_o sort_n and_o god_n may_v have_v great_a intent_n and_o purpose_n herein_o which_o we_o know_v not_o as_o yet_o but_o shall_v know_v he_o assert_v himself_o by_o his_o name_n the_o lord_n to_o be_v almighty_a the_o chief_a and_o only_a ruler_n and_o none_o can_v control_v he_o so_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v what_o he_o have_v say_v if_o one_o think_v within_o himself_o to_o do_v thus_o or_o make_v private_a promise_n there_o he_o may_v alter_v his_o mind_n or_o falsify_v and_o meet_v with_o no_o discredit_v but_o only_o from_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o be_v entrust_v but_o god_n declare_v out_o of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o speak_v out_o public_o to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o neither_o the_o seed_n of_o jacob_n nor_o any_o one_o who_o do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n or_o come_v within_o the_o covenant_n make_v to_o the_o patriarch_n shall_v seek_v he_o in_o vain_a again_o he_o confirm_v it_o further_o by_o his_o righteous_a nature_n and_o declare_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v right_a so_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o where_o in_o serve_v he_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o present_a loss_n or_o labour_n there_o god_n be_v please_v to_o speak_v in_o righteousness_n and_o thence_o we_o may_v assure_o gather_v that_o he_o will_v render_v a_o reward_n according_o but_o as_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o bountiful_a it_o will_v as_o much_o exceed_v our_o work_n as_o if_o one_o shall_v give_v a_o thousand_o pound_n to_o a_o labourer_n when_o he_o deserve_v no_o more_o than_o a_o penny_n god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a to_o forget_v your_o work_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n heb._n 6._o 10._o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v pure_o for_o he_o
for_o the_o work_n be_v as_o profitable_a and_o beneficial_a to_o the_o one_o as_o payment_n be_v to_o the_o other_o but_o the_o case_n be_v otherstise_v between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o first_o he_o have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o he_o bring_v we_o into_o be_v and_o have_v feed_v we_o up_o hitherto_o and_o one_o way_n or_o another_o he_o have_v prevent_v assist_v and_o direct_v in_o those_o thing_n which_o more_o immediate_o relate_v unto_o he_o though_o we_o be_v heedless_a as_o not_o to_o discern_v it_o no_o more_o than_o we_o perceive_v how_o we_o live_v and_o move_v in_o he_o which_o yet_o we_o do_v all_o along_o that_o to_o he_o belong_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n thereof_o the_o utmost_a in_o man_n be_v his_o liberty_n of_o act_v and_o work_v together_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o still_o he_o first_o implant_v that_o power_n and_o ability_n and_o when_o it_o turn_v towards_o good_a it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o grace_n that_o weigh_v down_o the_o scale_n and_o overrule_v it_o unto_o the_o right_n and_o true_a way_n alas_o we_o be_v such_o small_a and_o finite_a creature_n that_o the_o utmost_a we_o do_v be_v very_o little_a and_o next_o to_o nothing_o for_o if_o the_o best_a performance_n of_o the_o great_a and_o most_o diligent_a saint_n on_o earth_n be_v consider_v what_o be_v their_o righteousness_n unto_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o of_o their_o hand_n even_o they_o come_v short_a of_o what_o they_o may_v have_v do_v yet_o more_o for_o they_o may_v have_v further_o improve_v their_o talon_n therefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o mat._n 21._o 43._o but_o since_o the_o preach_n and_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o world_n no_o nation_n have_v yet_o bring_v forth_o such_o fruit_n god_n know_v what_o will_v be_v do_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n as_o may_v be_v just_o expect_v from_o it_o nothing_o have_v be_v do_v answerable_a to_o the_o precious_a truth_n contain_v therein_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o give_v the_o word_n who_o plant_v the_o tree_n but_o the_o ground_n have_v not_o bring_v forth_o suitable_a increase_n thereof_o the_o husbandman_n have_v not_o manure_v and_o dress_v it_o as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o what_o fruit_n have_v be_v or_o shall_v at_o length_n spring_v up_o from_o it_o lord_n thou_o have_v but_o what_o be_v thy_o own_o they_o be_v but_o live_a instrument_n all_o one_o as_o the_o spade_n or_o prune_v hook_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gardener_n and_o at_o last_o the_o work_n suffer_v loss_n and_o disadvantoge_n by_o reason_n of_o those_o employ_v therein_o if_o they_o do_v any_o thing_n right_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o do_v so_o but_o the_o weakness_n and_o fault_n be_v of_o themselves_o only_o god_n work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v he_o have_v show_v we_o how_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n and_o all_o our_o work_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o only_o he_o sit_v above_o and_o christ_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n expect_v what_o his_o servant_n will_v do_v for_o he_o in_o like_a manner_n as_o till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n both_o which_o be_v consequent_a one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o by_o mean_n of_o his_o servant_n he_o will_v overcome_v the_o rebellious_a and_o make_v they_o submit_v under_o he_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v god_n psal_n 14._o 1._o that_o do_v right_o apprehend_v the_o end_n of_o their_o be_v in_o this_o world_n and_o do_v look_v after_o their_o maker_n that_o by_o the_o thing_n know_v already_o do_v ascend_v yet_o further_o that_o by_o what_o be_v know_v of_o god_n do_v seek_v out_o yet_o more_o if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o further_o trace_v and_o footstep_n of_o this_o invisible_a be_v as_o his_o way_n be_v in_o the_o water_n he_o ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v the_o dust_n of_o his_o foot_n so_o we_o may_v see_v god_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o behold_v he_o not_o only_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n but_o in_o every_o part_n of_o his_o temple_n which_o be_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o in_o each_o part_n and_o corner_n thereof_o to_o behold_v he_o in_o his_o visible_a work_n and_o to_o perceive_v he_o in_o his_o invisible_a thing_n to_o understand_v that_o great_a relation_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o his_o creature_n but_o more_o especial_o how_o we_o be_v concern_v with_o that_o god_n with_o who_o we_o have_v all_o to_o do_v what_o he_o do_v require_v of_o we_o and_o what_o we_o be_v to_o render_v unto_o he_o the_o phrase_n of_o look_v down_o to_o see_v do_v plain_o denote_v that_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o freedom_n and_o liberty_n the_o same_o be_v likewise_o signify_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vineyard_n isa_n 5._o and_o mark_v 12._o 1_o 2._o where_o god_n have_v do_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a and_o reasonable_a and_o look_n what_o will_v come_v of_o it_o whether_o those_o power_n of_o act_v he_o have_v endue_v the_o son_n of_o man_n withal_o will_v be_v employ_v in_o the_o right_a way_n or_o in_o extravagant_a thing_n or_o be_v fold_v up_o in_o idleness_n and_o sloth_n every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n he_o take_v away_o and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n he_o purge_v it_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n john_n 15._o 2._o to_o all_o be_v commit_v at_o first_o some_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a thing_n but_o who_o do_v not_o use_v it_o according_o it_o be_v withdraw_v from_o they_o but_o to_o they_o who_o manage_v aright_o be_v commit_v yet_o more_o that_o they_o shall_v labour_v according_a to_o the_o strength_n give_v they_o for_o whatever_o be_v in_o we_o be_v to_o be_v use_v and_o put_v forth_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v communicate_v and_o still_o further_a degree_n and_o increase_v thereof_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o in_o order_n to_o impart_v that_o forth_o again_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v declare_v and_o speak_v out_o and_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o receive_v for_o the_o aforesaid_a end_n and_o purpose_n as_o the_o blossom_n be_v to_o the_o fruit_n so_o be_v knowledge_n to_o obedience_n and_o good_a work_n the_o first_o be_v the_o principle_n it_o go_v before_o and_o give_v hope_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v better_o and_z according_o will_v end_v in_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v blast_v and_o wither_a so_o this_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o duty_n for_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o god_n unless_o we_o know_v somewhat_o of_o he_o we_o can_v keep_v his_o law_n till_o we_o apprehend_v what_o it_o be_v as_o there_o be_v a_o unwillingness_n aversation_n forgetfulness_n of_o god_n and_o good_a thing_n so_o there_o shall_v be_v something_o to_o overcome_v that_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o remembrance_n to_o keep_v this_o always_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o our_o heart_n o_o lord_n god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n and_o of_o israel_n our_o father_n keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29._o 18._o nevertheless_o it_o be_v too_o often_o see_v through_o the_o marvellous_a subtlety_n of_o satan_n who_o do_v every_o way_n endeavour_n to_o beguile_v and_o to_o beat_v off_o that_o many_o have_v good_a and_o right_a knowledge_n but_o it_o remain_v as_o it_o be_v blast_v for_o it_o lie_v dead_a within_o and_o do_v not_o shoot_v forth_o into_o well-doing_n many_o time_n it_o drop_v off_o and_o perish_v have_v no_o root_n or_o stalk_v in_o they_o for_o take_v no_o delight_n and_o apprehend_v no_o good_a therein_o they_o suffer_v it_o to_o pass_v through_o their_o understanding_n as_o water_n run_v through_o a_o pipe_n which_o may_v wet_v and_o moisten_v a_o little_a for_o the_o time_n but_o return_v to_o its_o former_a dryness_n they_o may_v be_v a_o little_a affect_v for_o the_o time_n but_o afterward_o they_o do_v not_o mind_v nor_o give_v heed_n thereafter_o it_o make_v a_o goodly_a show_n and_o appearance_n without_o but_o it_o be_v mere_a leaf_n and_o colour_n and_o nothing_o worth_a unless_o it_o grow_v towards_o fruit_n and_o perfection_n god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v serve_v by_o half_n as_o he_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n so_o he_o will_v have_v his_o work_n finish_v and_o complete_a or_o else_o a_o tend_v towards_o it_o if_o it_o be_v such_o as_o he_o will_v
accept_v of_o show_v i_o thy_o faith_n without_o thy_o work_n and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o work_n jam._n 2._o 18._o faith_n may_v be_v without_o work_n but_o work_v be_v a_o good_a sign_n of_o faith_n if_o they_o be_v right_o spiritual_a and_o divine_a work_n they_o must_v have_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n for_o beginning_n and_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o for_o will_v thou_o know_v wherefore_o they_o be_v do_v by_o some_o and_o not_o by_o other_o because_o some_o understand_v the_o obligation_n they_o be_v under_o and_o the_o encouragement_n they_o have_v to_o the_o same_o all_o people_n will_v alike_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n if_o they_o have_v the_o like_a thought_n and_o apprehension_n concern_v the_o same_o there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o one_o hope_n so_o they_o may_v equal_o believe_v and_o have_v the_o same_o assurance_n of_o good_a thing_n to_o come_v if_o they_o will_v study_v and_o seek_v diligent_o after_o they_o if_o they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o know_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o god_n will_v reveal_v it_o unto_o they_o provide_v they_o do_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n thereof_o and_o not_o put_v it_o off_o and_o stifle_v it_o he_o will_v incline_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o if_o they_o will_v yield_v unto_o and_o not_o resist_v his_o motion_n he_o will_v give_v his_o spirit_n if_o they_o will_v not_o grieve_v nor_o quench_v it_o and_o if_o they_o will_v preserve_v their_o body_n in_o holiness_n and_o sobriety_n fit_a for_o its_o habitation_n he_o will_v enlighten_v and_o rectify_v their_o understanding_n if_o they_o will_v draw_v off_o the_o thick_a cover_n of_o ignorance_n and_o disobedience_n which_o make_v that_o either_o the_o mind_n can_v apprehend_v at_o all_o or_o it_o be_v full_a of_o falsehood_n and_o delusion_n for_o the_o transgressor_n have_v not_o observe_v but_o depart_v from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a to_o save_v and_o defend_v themselves_o they_o seek_v out_o for_o excuse_n and_o imagination_n and_o through_o the_o perplexity_n and_o maze_n of_o they_o the_o sinner_n do_v not_o so_o easy_o apprehend_v what_o be_v good_a and_o true_a a_o deceive_v heart_n have_v turn_v he_o aside_o isa_n 44._o 20._o so_o it_o be_v always_o when_o one_o start_v or_o go_v out_o of_o the_o good_a way_n and_o likewise_o the_o same_o hinder_v it_o from_o come_v in_o as_o a_o secret_a imagination_n that_o it_o be_v soon_o enough_o or_o pray_v have_v i_o excuse_v for_o this_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n there_o be_v a_o hundred_o kind_a of_o surmise_n or_o imagination_n but_o in_o allusion_n to_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v so_o let_v people_n take_v heed_n how_o they_o think_v for_o god_n discern_v their_o innermost_a thought_n as_o plain_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v upon_o their_o face_n or_o speak_v out_o aloud_o in_o the_o marketplace_n however_o they_o keep_v they_o close_o and_o conceal_v from_o his_o faithful_a people_n and_o minister_n lest_o they_o shall_v find_v something_o in_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o their_o error_n and_o mistake_v so_o that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o go_v on_o therein_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n know_v to_o god_n be_v all_o of_o they_o and_o he_o will_v one_o day_n spread_v they_o forth_o before_o their_o face_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n and_o lay_v it_o all_o open_a and_o detect_v the_o whole_a by_o his_o eternal_a truth_n they_o be_v so_o angry_a and_o vex_v at_o present_a as_o if_o we_o can_v inform_v god_n who_o search_v all_o thing_n out_o and_o know_v the_o very_a secret_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o as_o if_o we_o do_v bring_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n when_o himself_o have_v declare_v that_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o way_n though_o he_o do_v now_o hold_v his_o tongue_n hab._n 1._o 13._o yet_o our_o god_n shall_v come_v and_o shall_v not_o keep_v silence_n psal_n 50._o 3._o he_o shall_v rehearse_v the_o thought_n word_n and_o action_n of_o the_o whole_a life_n these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v and_o i_o keep_v silence_n thou_o think_v that_o i_o be_v altogether_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thyself_o but_o i_o will_v reprove_v thou_o and_o set_v they_o in_o order_n before_o thy_o eye_n psal_n 50._o 21._o the_o time_n place_n circumstance_n and_o aggravation_n will_v be_v all_o manifest_v and_o as_o they_o be_v day_n by_o day_n commit_v so_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o transgression_n there_o be_v no_o such_o notice_n take_v of_o they_o because_o god_n keep_v silence_n but_o it_o may_v even_o then_o have_v be_v know_v that_o our_o god_n will_v reprove_v people_n for_o the_o same_o because_o even_o then_o he_o do_v sometime_o do_v it_o a_o little_a by_o his_o word_n and_o servant_n and_o by_o the_o still_a voice_n of_o his_o spirit_n within_o they_o and_o though_o we_o know_v nothing_o of_o one_o another_o yet_o god_n be_v please_v to_o convey_v into_o our_o mind_n some_o secret_a intent_n and_o close_a imagination_n give_v we_o thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o know_v they_o all_o for_o he_o give_v we_o this_o knowledge_n and_o if_o the_o world_n be_v now_o so_o enrage_v when_o only_o a_o few_o thought_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v reveal_v good_a god_n what_o fear_v and_o confusion_n will_v they_o be_v in_o what_o terror_n and_o strange_a amazement_n will_v possess_v they_o when_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n since_o they_o have_v be_v create_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_o manifest_v for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n in_o my_o tongue_n but_o lo_o o_o lord_n thou_o know_v it_o altogether_o psal_n 139._o 4._o and_o then_o all_o evil_a corrupt_a communication_n lie_n vain_a swear_v false_a oath_n blasphemy_n hard_a speech_n against_o god_n judas_n 15._o reproach_n of_o his_o people_n slander_n and_o backbiting_n with_o all_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o be_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v sum_v up_o so_o he_o who_o consider_v all_o their_o way_n shall_v bring_v up_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n wicked_a and_o unjust_a action_n the_o first_o whereof_o they_o do_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v from_o the_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o the_o latter_a even_o from_o their_o common_a neighbour_n if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o will_v understand_v all_o this_o at_o the_o present_a time_n for_o even_o now_o we_o live_v under_o he_o who_o eye_n run_v to_o and_o fro_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o be_v in_o every_o place_n behold_v the_o evil_a and_o the_o good_n he_o have_v give_v his_o word_n which_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o that_o speak_v out_o concern_v they_o and_o declare_v they_o unto_o we_o neither_o be_v any_o creature_n that_o be_v not_o manifest_a in_o his_o light_n but_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o open_v unto_o the_o eye_n of_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o do_v heb._n 4._o 11._o not_o only_o divine_a revelation_n but_o common_a reason_n teach_v the_o very_a same_o for_o as_o our_o lord_n argue_v to_o the_o pharisee_n you_o fool_n do_v not_o be_v that_o make_v that_o which_o be_v without_o make_v that_o which_o be_v within_o also_o luke_n 11._o 40._o so_o he_o who_o fashion_v every_o part_n of_o we_o must_v likewise_o know_v all_o that_o be_v therein_o he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v he_o that_o form_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v so_o he_o who_o create_v the_o soul_n with_o power_n to_o know_v must_v also_o much_o more_o know_v himself_o and_o also_o every_o thing_n which_o she_o think_v or_o do_v the_o scripture_n in_o sundry_a place_n assert_n this_o all-knowing_a property_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o darkness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o death_n where_o the_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n may_v hide_v themselves_o and_o they_o which_o will_v not_o commit_v wickedness_n before_o such_o a_o man_n who_o perhaps_o have_v the_o faint_a image_n of_o god_n within_o as_o to_o hate_v and_o loath_a evil_n and_o therefore_o if_o such_o a_o spy_n be_v in_o their_o presence_n as_o they_o term_v he_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a awe_n and_o restraint_n upon_o their_o spirit_n but_o why_o may_v not_o these_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v one_o great_a among_o they_o who_o see_v and_o behold_v all_o that_o they_o do_v who_o be_v holy_a and_o hate_v all_o wickedness_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n and_o will_v certain_o call_v they_o to_o a_o account_n for_o what_o they_o be_v now_o a_o do_v yet_o the_o sense_n of_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v they_o off_o from_o evil-doing_a which_o happen_v only_o from_o
carnal_a consideration_n or_o worldly_a inducement_n no_o present_a motive_n nor_o yet_o a_o like_a danger_n and_o inconvenience_n do_v hinder_v or_o excuse_v with_o he_o but_o he_o immediate_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n undoubted_o all_o these_o do_v for_o the_o best_a and_o god_n be_v well_o please_v with_o they_o he_o do_v accept_v and_o reward_v they_o more_o than_o those_o who_o seek_v out_o for_o excuse_n and_o delay_n or_o such_o who_o first_o refuse_v to_o hear_v his_o gracious_a call_n or_o if_o they_o do_v at_o any_o time_n hear_v or_o it_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o yield_v unto_o it_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n stand_v continual_o for_o all_o people_n both_o young_a and_o old_a to_o hear_v and_o read_v it_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bridegroom_n say_v always_o come_v there_o be_v one_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o their_o heart_n for_o admission_n god_n be_v ready_a at_o all_o time_n to_o set_v up_o his_o kingdom_n within_o we_o his_o law_n be_v already_o write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o inward_a part_n he_o send_v his_o prophet_n rise_v up_o early_o and_o sit_v down_o late_o who_o be_v dead_a speak_v yet_o unto_o we_o in_o their_o write_n there_o be_v constant_a dictate_v of_o mind_n to_o serve_v and_o obey_v our_o maker_n there_o be_v example_n of_o those_o who_o do_v it_o in_o our_o age_n and_o circumstance_n of_o life_n there_o be_v hardly_o a_o chapter_n or_o verse_n throughout_o the_o whole_a bible_n but_o some_o way_n or_o other_o call_v and_o stir_v we_o up_o the_o scripture_n be_v open_v and_o allege_v the_o word_n preach_v in_o the_o several_a congregation_n throughout_o our_o land_n and_o in_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o sermon_n to_o we_o also_o for_o we_o be_v the_o same_o creature_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o very_a same_o relation_n to_o the_o great_a god_n over_o all_o as_o those_o several_a person_n who_o hear_v such_o and_o such_o truth_n with_o their_o outward_a ear_n we_o may_v also_o know_v and_o hear_v more_o than_o we_o do_v and_o those_o who_o hear_v and_o understand_v be_v to_o declare_v it_o unto_o we_o to_o acquaint_v their_o neighbour_n and_o kinsfolk_n and_o they_o to_o other_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n may_v dwell_v rich_o and_o have_v free_a passage_n among_o we_o there_o be_v a_o sufficient_a call_n and_o warn_v to_o all_o people_n in_o their_o several_a generation_n and_o age_n of_o life_n god_n now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v whereof_o he_o have_v give_v assurance_n unto_o all_o man_n in_o that_o he_o have_v raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a act_v 17._o 31._o as_o every_o one_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o saviour_n so_o there_o be_v the_o same_o notice_n convey_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o as_o god_n shall_v bring_v every_o secret_a thing_n into_o judgement_n all_o the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n for_o each_o single_a day_n will_v be_v call_v to_o account_v so_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v why_o such_o and_o such_o do_v not_o come_v when_o they_o be_v call_v as_o they_o sensible_o know_v by_o a_o powerful_a conviction_n over_o their_o spirit_n when_o it_o be_v inculcate_v over_o and_o over_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n when_o they_o may_v have_v consider_v more_o and_o more_o and_o themselves_o do_v find_v that_o the_o more_o they_o do_v consider_v the_o more_o they_o be_v press_v instant_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v put_v off_o consider_v their_o way_n they_o may_v at_o such_o a_o opportunity_n have_v hear_v god_n word_n which_o will_v have_v urge_v they_o to_o have_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_a way_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v to_o they_o they_o may_v at_o such_o a_o day_n and_o by_o such_o mean_n have_v learn_v the_o knowledge_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o they_o will_v not_o his_o statute_n be_v lay_v before_o they_o but_o they_o will_v not_o let_v the_o ear_n hear_v which_o be_v make_v to_o hear_v nor_o the_o eye_n see_v which_o be_v ordain_v for_o that_o end_n and_o further_o when_o the_o thought_n thereof_o do_v recur_v to_o the_o mind_n they_o will_v put_v they_o far_o away_o when_o god_n rise_v up_o and_o enter_v into_o judgement_n how_o shall_v man_n answer_v for_o such_o thing_n and_o whosoever_o now_o look_v upon_o or_o hear_v what_o be_v write_v in_o these_o line_n and_o he_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n of_o they_o but_o if_o he_o shall_v go_v away_o and_o not_o comply_v with_o the_o purport_n thereof_o or_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a or_o take_v no_o notice_n for_o fear_n he_o shall_v be_v bring_v over_o unto_o god_n more_o sudden_o than_o he_o otherwise_o intend_v how_o will_v he_o give_v account_n to_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o same_o even_o to_o that_o god_n who_o know_v all_o his_o thought_n and_o imagination_n concern_v this_o or_o any_o other_o matter_n who_o will_v reprove_v and_o set_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v do_v in_o order_n before_o he_o even_o from_o the_o time_n he_o have_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a unto_o the_o day_n of_o his_o death_n god_n know_v all_o thing_n but_o we_o know_v not_o as_o god_n know_v and_o therefore_o we_o be_v so_o puzzle_v and_o distract_v in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o he_o he_o see_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n at_o one_o sight_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o utmost_a as_o they_o be_v know_v but_o we_o now_o see_v one_o thing_n and_o then_o another_o in_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o time_n as_o he_o show_v they_o unto_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o hide_v and_o invisible_a he_o reveal_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o still_o we_o know_v nothing_o perfect_o and_o comprehensive_o and_o it_o may_v be_v all_o confine_v to_o thing_n pertain_v to_o we_o man_n which_o be_v not_o the_o ten_o thousand_o part_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v nor_o yet_o one_o half_a of_o what_o do_v immediate_o relate_v unto_o and_o concern_v we_o the_o sum_n and_o comprehension_n of_o all_o be_v to_o know_v god_n and_o his_o law_n our_o duty_n to_o he_o in_o each_o particular_a and_o when_o we_o do_v vary_v from_o it_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n book_n may_v be_v all_o reduce_v to_o this_o beside_o the_o natural_a imprint_v knowledge_n god_n be_v there_o more_o discover_v to_o we_o by_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n his_o manifestation_n unto_o his_o servant_n that_o worship_v and_o fear_v he_o his_o wonderful_a work_n that_o he_o do_v from_o time_n to_o time_n the_o description_n give_v of_o he_o in_o sundry_a place_n and_o also_o the_o commandment_n enjoin_v to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o moses_n unto_o which_o he_o add_v much_o exhortation_n to_o the_o observance_n thereof_o so_o do_v david_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o write_n be_v to_o press_v people_n unto_o obedience_n and_o a_o reproof_n of_o transgression_n which_o last_o be_v a_o orderly_a declaration_n of_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o according_a to_o truth_n how_o people_n do_v turn_v aside_o from_o the_o commandment_n deliver_v unto_o they_o it_o be_v a_o tell_v of_o or_o declaration_n unto_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n their_o sin_n and_o transgression_n which_o be_v express_v in_o general_a or_o more_o particular_a term_n but_o yet_o so_o plain_o that_o every_o offender_n may_v understand_v himself_o be_v speak_v of_o and_o call_v upon_o for_o to_o amend_v his_o do_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a sense_n and_o obligation_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o his_o creator_n and_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o as_o much_o every_o time_n he_o be_v put_v in_o remembrance_n thereof_o as_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n he_o be_v trouble_v with_o shame_n regret_n and_o condemnation_n when_o he_o think_v of_o and_o more_o especial_o when_o he_o be_v tell_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o error_n this_o proceed_v from_o the_o consciousness_n of_o have_v offend_v god_n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o his_o anger_n and_o judgement_n a_o secret_a thought_n do_v arise_v from_o ignorance_n or_o unbelief_n that_o either_o god_n do_v not_o see_v or_o not_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o evil_a deed_n and_o will_v not_o require_v for_o they_o but_o such_o a_o one_o bring_v their_o sin_n to_o remembrance_n and_o make_v it_o record_v before_o god_n which_o
the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n even_o where_o satan_n seat_n be_v and_o he_o do_v hinder_v or_o resist_v or_o defeat_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v his_o device_n be_v subtle_a and_o his_o instrument_n many_o so_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_a and_o misery_n which_o be_v scatter_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o earth_n god_n suffer_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o for_o our_o trial_n and_o other_o wise_a reason_n that_o by_o our_o overcome_v he_o may_v have_v the_o great_a glory_n but_o because_o of_o this_o many_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o world_n whereas_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o do_v prove_v the_o child_n of_o man_n towards_o he_o for_o by_o their_o be_v amid_o temptation_n and_o evil_n the_o trial_n of_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v whether_o they_o will_v follow_v the_o thing_n that_o good_a be_v whether_o they_o will_v still_o resolute_o put_v forth_o and_o countermine_v the_o device_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o so_o make_v they_o of_o none_o effect_n or_o cause_v he_o to_o fall_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v lose_v more_o than_o he_o get_v thereby_o god_n suffer_v many_o thing_n to_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o our_o trial_n whereof_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o stagger_v concern_v his_o love_n and_o goodness_n to_o mankind_n but_o thereby_o he_o have_v show_v how_o they_o may_v approve_v themselves_o more_o than_o conqueror_n and_o then_o he_o design_n to_o crown_v they_o with_o great_a glory_n and_o happiness_n this_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o particular_a and_o several_a dispensation_n which_o happen_v of_o whatever_o kind_a they_o be_v each_o may_v be_v observe_v by_o a_o discern_a person_n to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o trust_n now_o for_o a_o season_n if_o need_v be_v you_o be_v in_o heaviness_n through_o manifold_a temptation_n that_o the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o of_o gold_n that_o perish_v may_v be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 6_o 7._o it_o be_v irksome_a at_o present_a and_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v hard_a and_o distrustful_a thought_n but_o this_o be_v because_o we_o know_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n thereof_o and_o how_o our_o end_n shall_v be_v yet_o more_o excellent_a and_o happy_a who_o lead_v thou_o through_o that_o great_a and_o terrible_a wilderness_n wherein_o be_v fiery_a serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o drought_n where_o there_o be_v no_o water_n who_o bring_v thou_o forth_o water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n of_o flint_n who_o feed_v thou_o in_o the_o wilderness_n with_o manna_n which_o thy_o father_n know_v not_o that_o he_o may_v humble_v thou_o and_o that_o he_o may_v prove_v thou_o to_o do_v thou_o good_a at_o thy_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8._o 15_o 16._o this_o will_v be_v real_o find_v though_o it_o be_v hide_v from_o some_o and_o they_o be_v not_o sensible_a thereof_o all_o along_o indeed_o this_o make_v the_o rejoice_v more_o at_o the_o end_n because_o it_o happen_v better_a than_o be_v expect_v but_o yet_o to_o know_v thereof_o beforehand_o make_v that_o we_o fail_v not_o nor_o be_v discourage_v isa_n 42._o 5._o that_o we_o do_v not_o grow_v weary_a nor_o faint_a in_o our_o mind_n nor_o abate_v one_o tittle_n of_o our_o duty_n nor_o yet_o desist_v wait_v on_o the_o lord_n not_o to_o be_v tempt_v so_o as_o to_o say_v with_o that_o profane_a king_n this_o evil_n be_v from_o the_o lord_n what_o shall_v i_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n any_o long_o 2_o king_n 6._o 33._o but_o rather_o to_o make_v the_o contrary_a and_o right_a conclusion_n this_o trouble_n opposition_n and_o resistance_n be_v from_o satan_n the_o adversary_n i_o will_v endeavour_v through_o god_n grace_n to_o resist_v he_o more_o vigorous_o until_o he_o be_v bruise_v down_o under_o my_o foot_n thou_o shall_v tread_v upon_o the_o lion_n and_o adder_n the_o young_a lion_n and_o the_o dragon_n shall_v thou_o trample_v under_o foot_n because_o he_o have_v set_v his_o love_n upon_o i_o therefore_o will_v i_o deliver_v he_o i_o will_v set_v he_o on_o high_a because_o he_o have_v know_v my_o name_n he_o shall_v call_v upon_o i_o and_o i_o will_v answer_v he_o i_o will_v be_v with_o he_o in_o trouble_n i_o will_v deliver_v he_o and_o honour_n he_o psal_n 91._o 14_o 15_o 16._o as_o long_o as_o any_o one_o be_v in_o god_n way_n he_o be_v safe_a to_o carry_v he_o through_o all_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v and_o be_v crown_v at_o the_o last_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o in_o all_o thy_o way_n psal_n 91._o 11._o this_o promise_n be_v exceed_o particular_a and_o even_o so_o be_v the_o whole_a psalm_n for_o safety_n and_o preservation_n over_o and_o from_o the_o several_a and_o successive_a kind_n of_o evil_a there-mentioned_n so_o that_o we_o may_v trust_v and_o conclude_v that_o by_o what_o god_n have_v do_v hitherto_o he_o will_v go_v on_o to_o establish_v and_o finish_v the_o same_o cast_v not_o away_o therefore_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n heb._n 11._o 35._o it_o be_v not_o a_o hasty_a nor_o a_o fond_a presumption_n nor_o yet_o a_o vain_a conceit_n for_o it_o rely_v upon_o the_o whole_a truth_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n word_n which_o also_o speak_v of_o the_o evil_n and_o hardship_n which_o we_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v so_o that_o same_o word_n do_v also_o assure_v we_o of_o strength_n to_o hear_v and_o go_v through_o with_o and_o at_o last_o of_o perfect_a deliverance_n and_o victory_n out_o of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o favour_n which_o the_o lord_n bear_v unto_o his_o people_n until_o he_o do_v actual_o visit_v they_o with_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 106._o 4._o but_o for_o those_o who_o have_v sin_v with_o their_o father_n who_o have_v commit_v iniquity_n and_o do_v wicked_o how_o be_v it_o with_o they_o will_v not_o the_o follow_a verse_n give_v they_o a_o glimpse_n of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n our_o father_n understand_v not_o thy_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n they_o remember_v not_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o mercy_n but_o provoke_v he_o at_o the_o sea_n even_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n psal_n 106._o 7._o if_o the_o question_n shall_v be_v ask_v wherefore_o do_v all_o mankind_n sin_n and_o transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n have_v they_o not_o a_o present_a temptation_n and_o desire_n of_o seem_a good_n which_o they_o imagine_v god_n will_v hinder_v they_o of_o not_o know_v that_o god_n have_v provide_v great_a pleasure_n and_o happiness_n for_o they_o and_o more_o peace_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o for_o otherwise_o they_o will_v receive_v the_o good_a that_o exceed_v they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o god_n mercy_n for_o than_o they_o will_v not_o behave_v themselves_o rebellious_o and_o contemptuous_o towards_o he_o like_a word_n unto_o those_o of_o peter_n in_o act_n 3._o 17_o 18._o may_v be_v apply_v to_o mankind_n of_o past_a generation_n and_o now_o brethren_n i_o wot_v that_o through_o ignorance_n you_o sin_v thus_o as_o do_v also_o your_o father_n adam_n a_o present_a desire_n of_o pleasure_n and_o greatnessle_v he_o into_o the_o transgression_n and_o so_o his_o son_n and_o daughter_n ever_o since_o have_v have_v some_o seem_a reason_n why_o they_o commit_v sin_n against_o god_n to_o be_v advance_v a_o little_a more_o and_o better_a from_o their_o present_a imperfect_a state_n now_o be_v they_o assure_v that_o what_o god_n will_v do_v for_o they_o will_v be_v beyond_o all_o this_o than_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o continue_v steadfast_a in_o his_o covenant_n be_v they_o full_o ascertain_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v great_a good_a by_o keep_v his_o judgement_n at_o all_o time_n than_o by_o decline_v from_o or_o walk_a contrary_n unto_o they_o either_o they_o will_v not_o transgress_v at_o all_o or_o in_o few_o instance_n than_o now_o they_o have_v do_v god_n know_v all_o thing_n as_o he_o suffer_v so_o he_o do_v likewise_o behold_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o sin_v ever_o since_o he_o create_v man_n upon_o the_o earth_n until_o this_o day_n with_o the_o several_a temptation_n excuse_n circumstance_n belong_v to_o it_o as_o also_o to_o what_o degree_n of_o extenuation_n or_o provocation_n it_o may_v have_v and_o also_o the_o measure_n of_o ignorance_n and_o imperfection_n he_o do_v not_o need_v to_o be_v inform_v thereof_o for_o he_o likewise_o discern_v that_o willing_a ignorance_n that_o contempt_n and_o refusal_n of_o instruction_n of_o set_a purpose_n the_o way_n of_o the_o just_a be_v uprightness_n thou_o most_o upright_o do_v weigh_v the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a isa_n 26._o
7._o in_o like_a manner_n he_o do_v consider_v all_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o take_v in_o what_o measure_n of_o abomination_n and_o evil_a deserve_n be_v therein_o and_o also_o how_o much_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v unto_o satan_n temptation_n now_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v make_v gen._n 3._o 1._o and_o so_o he_o continue_v still_o to_o be_v more_o cunning_a than_o the_o child_n of_o eve_n as_o they_o be_v mere_o such_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n from_o above_o and_o he_o befool_v they_o now_o again_o they_o may_v from_o the_o wisdom_n and_o word_n of_o god_n know_v his_o device_n and_o so_o escape_v yea_o and_o frustrate_v they_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o man_n he_o consider_v all_o their_o way_n and_o understand_v all_o their_o work_n whither_o good_a or_o evil_n with_o whatsoever_o do_v belong_v to_o they_o to_o reward_v pardon_v or_o punish_v he_o now_o sit_v above_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o in_o order_n as_o they_o be_v do_v but_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o power_n and_o appoint_v a_o day_n to_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o distribute_v unto_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n this_o be_v the_o alone_a prerogative_n of_o god_n above_o which_o he_o have_v keep_v in_o his_o own_o power_n for_o he_o alone_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o know_v all_o thing_n whereas_o we_o do_v only_o perceive_v a_o little_a in_o a_o false_a and_o imperfect_a manner_n by_o doubtful_a report_n and_o mistake_a observation_n and_o then_o we_o can_v thorough_o apprehend_v a_o thing_n wherein_o many_o be_v concern_v so_o that_o we_o can_v give_v no_o perfect_a judgement_n and_o determination_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v rehearse_v it_o when_o he_o write_v up_o his_o people_n he_o have_v a_o book_n of_o all_o nation_n family_n and_o single_a person_n with_o the_o account_n of_o time_n and_o place_n they_o stand_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o he_o note_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v do_v the_o scripture_n make_v frequent_a mention_n of_o this_o particular_a sum_n up_o of_o our_o deed_n and_o that_o our_o god_n do_v take_v regard_n of_o they_o and_o will_v bring_v every_o secret_a thing_n into_o judgement_n even_o the_o most_o hide_a passage_n of_o our_o life_n thou_o have_v set_v our_o iniquity_n before_o thou_o our_o secret_a sin_n in_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n psal_n 90._o 8._o each_o single_a one_o for_o why_o not_o one_o as_o well_o as_o another_o nay_o every_o wrong_a thing_n and_o turn_v aside_o even_o our_o error_n and_o misdeed_n which_o we_o pass_v over_o for_o inadvertency_n and_o small_a neglect_v those_o which_o we_o sudden_o act_v and_o do_v not_o much_o mind_n ourselves_o thus_o much_o be_v signify_v from_o what_o be_v write_v who_o can_v understand_v his_o error_n cleanse_v thou_o i_o from_o secret_a fault_n keep_v back_o thy_o servant_n also_o from_o presumptuous_a sin_n let_v they_o not_o have_v dominion_n over_o i_o then_o shall_v i_o be_v upright_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v innocent_a from_o the_o great_a transgression_n psal_n 19_o 12_o 13._o here_o the_o several_a degree_n and_o diversity_n of_o sin_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o word_n error_n secret_a fault_n presumptuous_a sin_n and_o the_o great_a transgression_n a_o consciousness_n that_o god_n do_v even_o now_o search_v we_o and_o be_v acquaint_v with_o all_o our_o way_n and_o than_o that_o we_o must_v pass_v into_o a_o strict_a examination_n and_o judgement_n be_v apt_a to_o raise_v doubtful_a and_o despair_a thought_n in_o our_o mind_n how_o strange_a be_v it_o that_o any_o people_n shall_v be_v heedless_a and_o unconcerned_a about_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o must_v be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n if_o thou_o lord_n shall_v mark_v iniquity_n o_o lord_n who_o may_v stand_v and_o he_o may_v do_v so_o if_o he_o please_v but_o then_o in_o his_o sight_n no_o man_n live_a will_v be_v justify_v for_o no_o man_n have_v be_v so_o watchful_a circumspect_a and_o inoffensive_a in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o have_v in_o several_a instance_n transgress_v against_o or_o despise_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o as_o himself_o have_v regret_n and_o vexation_n afterward_o as_o he_o look_v back_o so_o he_o will_v tremble_v to_o have_v they_o set_v in_o order_n before_o he_o by_o thy_o wrath_n be_v we_o trouble_v psal_n 90._o 7._o and_o again_o we_o be_v comfort_v bless_a be_v his_o divine_a majesty_n because_o that_o same_o word_n which_o speak_v of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o indignation_n against_o sin_n do_v likewise_o assure_v we_o of_o his_o reconciliation_n and_o pardon_n thereby_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o mixture_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o where_o be_v expression_n even_o to_o terrify_v and_o cast_v down_o there_o be_v somewhat_o close_o by_o say_v to_o give_v hope_n and_o comfort_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o again_o where_o be_v reproof_n and_o threaten_v there_o either_o common_o go_v before_o or_o succeed_v present_o after_o a_o invitation_n to_o return_v and_o a_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n so_o we_o have_v the_o very_a same_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o world_n through_o jesus_n christ_n either_o to_o the_o multitude_n in_o general_n or_o to_o single_a person_n for_o god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v and_o he_o come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n this_o be_v as_o evident_a and_o clear_a as_o that_o god_n be_v ever_o angry_a with_o the_o world_n or_o with_o any_o single_a man_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n but_o this_o withal_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o if_o the_o world_n will_v be_v save_v in_o and_o through_o jesus_n christ_n they_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n submit_v to_o his_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n obey_v his_o law_n and_o observe_v his_o say_n for_o as_o heretofore_o they_o have_v not_o give_v heed_n unto_o nor_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o which_o have_v occasion_v his_o wrath_n and_o sore_a displeasure_n psal_n 2._o 5._o so_o to_o avoid_v that_o and_o obtain_v his_o mercy_n and_o favour_n they_o must_v now_o do_v what_o heretofore_o they_o leave_v undo_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v do_v and_o refrain_v from_o what_o they_o be_v forbid_v and_o yet_o heretofore_o they_o do_v leave_v off_o all_o manner_n of_o transgression_n and_o disobedience_n and_o henceforward_o perform_v all_o duty_n and_o service_n kiss_v the_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o perish_v from_o the_o way_n when_o his_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v but_o a_o little_a bless_a be_v all_o they_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o psal_n 2._o 12._o submit_v and_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o lest_o you_o miss_v of_o that_o path_n of_o life_n which_o he_o lead_v in_o he_o know_v if_o you_o despise_v he_o and_o you_o must_v take_v he_o for_o a_o guide_n and_o saviour_n to_o follow_v he_o whether_o soever_o he_o go_v for_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o be_v now_o return_v to_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o without_o this_o actual_a return_v and_o amendment_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o mercy_n if_o man_n will_v not_o do_v what_o be_v first_o require_v it_o be_v vain_a to_o talk_v of_o or_o hope_v for_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n if_o they_o will_v not_o perform_v the_o necessary_a forego_v condition_n and_o qualification_n they_o have_v no_o lot_n nor_o share_n in_o this_o matter_n not_o one_o good_a thing_n do_v belong_v to_o they_o not_o one_o jota_n or_o tittle_n of_o god_n mercy_n precious_a promise_n and_o comfortable_a truth_n be_v applicable_a to_o they_o until_o they_o do_v indeed_o begin_v the_o work_n of_o repentance_n god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n nor_o do_v he_o look_v with_o a_o eye_n of_o goodness_n and_o compassion_n upon_o they_o till_o they_o be_v indeed_o return_v and_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o indeed_o when_o one_o do_v real_o arise_v and_o be_v come_v towards_o god_n than_o our_o heavenly_a father_n may_v see_v he_o yet_o a_o great_a way_n off_o and_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v he_o luke_n 15._o 20._o love_n and_o forgiveness_n be_v kindle_v at_o the_o very_a same_o moment_n when_o his_o resolution_n be_v of_o go_v home_o and_o these_o do_v happy_o meet_v together_o the_o end_n of_o tell_v people_n their_o transgress_a be_v because_o many_o time_n they_o be_v blind_v and_o insensible_a of_o they_o indeed_o they_o may_v know_v a_o little_a slight_o and_o confuse_o but_o another_o may_v
and_o knowledge_n of_o he_o to_o refrain_v from_o transgression_n if_o we_o do_v see_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n from_o the_o example_n of_o a_o enrage_a prince_n who_o have_v the_o power_n to_o be_v revenge_v on_o ungrateful_a rebel_n and_o be_v constant_a to_o what_o he_o swear_v or_o say_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o the_o wicked_a every_o day_n if_o he_o turn_v not_o he_o will_v whet_v his_o sword_n he_o have_v bend_v his_o bow_n and_o make_v it_o ready_a psal_n 7._o 11_o 12._o he_o be_v more_o and_o more_o displease_a day_n by_o day_n and_o as_o the_o creature_n continual_o provoke_v he_o god_n only_o forbear_v to_o execute_v his_o vengeance_n to_o see_v whether_o he_o will_v turn_v or_o not_o the_o long_a man_n put_v it_o off_o it_o will_v be_v worse_o for_o he_o how_o grievous_a and_o abominable_a be_v it_o to_o stand_v as_o it_o be_v at_o defiance_n and_o opposition_n with_o god_n for_o a_o worm_n to_o contest_v with_o and_o to_o wriggle_v against_o its_o maker_n for_o a_o potsherd_n to_o strive_v with_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n he_o just_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o such_o wicked_a doer_n ah_o i_o will_v ease_v i_o of_o my_o adversary_n and_o avenge_v i_o of_o my_o enemy_n isa_n 1._o 24._o he_o only_o send_v out_o his_o word_n to_o give_v notice_n thereof_o to_o see_v if_o they_o will_v submit_v he_o send_v out_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n with_o a_o offer_n of_o reconciliation_n to_o prove_v whether_o they_o will_v receive_v his_o message_n and_o counsel_n who_o say_v agree_v with_o thy_o adversary_n quick_o lest_o the_o adversary_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o judge_n deliver_v thou_o to_o the_o officer_n and_o thou_o be_v cast_v into_o prison_n very_o thou_o shall_v not_o come_v out_o thence_o till_o thou_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n mat._n 5._o 25_o 26._o the_o more_o quick_o thou_o agreest_n with_o thy_o adversary_n the_o more_o sure_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o thou_o must_v be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o first_o or_o last_o or_o thou_o will_v be_v eternal_o miserable_a the_o long_o thou_o stand_v off_o thou_o do_v the_o more_o provoke_v and_o enrage_v he_o and_o will_v thou_o resist_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n who_o thou_o must_v at_o length_n submit_v unto_o nay_o when_o thou_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o even_o those_o who_o be_v now_o reconcile_v and_o be_v once_o afar_o off_o be_v vex_v within_o themselves_o that_o ever_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o least_o enmity_n against_o so_o gracious_a and_o so_o good_a a_o god_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a and_o if_o thyself_o do_v come_v to_o be_v agree_v with_o he_o thou_o will_v not_o only_o repent_v and_o be_v grieve_v for_o all_o thy_o former_a ignorance_n strange_a imagination_n but_o even_o for_o this_o opposition_n and_o doubt_v whether_o thou_o shall_v present_o come_v over_o unto_o thy_o god_n consider_v he_o be_v strong_a and_o mighty_a than_o thou_o he_o be_v alwise_a and_o jealous_a of_o his_o honour_n and_o also_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v in_o his_o creature_n and_o shall_v they_o offend_v he_o now_o because_o they_o hope_v hereafter_o to_o please_v and_o pacify_v he_o or_o will_v they_o take_v advantage_n over_o he_o also_o as_o some_o do_v over_o his_o servant_n to_o affront_v they_o the_o more_o because_o they_o know_v beforehand_o such_o will_v forgive_v be_v it_o good_a that_o god_n shall_v search_v you_o out_o or_o as_o one_o man_n mock_v another_o do_v you_o so_o mock_v he_o job_n 13._o 9_o thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v out_o all_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v find_v out_o those_o that_o hate_v thou_o psal_n 21._o 8._o that_o be_v find_v they_o out_o to_o punish_v they_o and_o therefore_o god_n certain_o know_v they_o with_o the_o measure_n and_o degree_n of_o hatred_n they_o conceive_v against_o he_o the_o sin_n be_v against_o he_o and_o also_o the_o pardon_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o also_o he_o be_v the_o god_n to_o who_o vengeance_n belong_v now_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o do_v spare_v some_o and_o punish_v other_o he_o will_v do_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v say_v he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n psal_n 96._o 13._o and_o by_o that_o truth_n he_o take_v a_o estimate_n of_o people_n even_o now_o god_n who_o know_v the_o heart_n will_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o infirmity_n and_o perverseness_n between_o unavoidable_a and_o willing_a ignorance_n what_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v to_o the_o temptation_n and_o what_o be_v their_o own_o fault_n he_o do_v apprehend_v all_o the_o meaning_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o word_n and_o also_o all_o the_o do_n of_o all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n every_o motion_n and_o thought_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o all_o that_o be_v within_o they_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n and_o desperate_o wicked_a who_o can_v know_v it_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o even_o to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o way_n and_o according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n jer._n 17._o 9_o 10._o he_o take_v exact_a account_n and_o cognizance_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o be_v in_o order_n to_o give_v to_o every_o man_n according_a to_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o do_n so_o that_o certain_o it_o must_v be_v the_o better_a way_n to_o submit_v instant_o for_o the_o present_a refusal_n and_o neglect_n do_v provoke_v he_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o those_o struggle_n and_o contest_v do_v displease_v he_o when_o he_o exhort_v and_o admonish_v if_o they_o rebel_v and_o vex_v his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o will_v turn_v to_o be_v their_o enemy_n isa_n 63._o 10._o and_o fight_v against_o they_o we_o know_v not_o when_o this_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o people_n shall_v be_v exceed_o cautious_a how_o they_o do_v in_o the_o least_o displease_v he_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o god_n be_v angry_a the_o same_o word_n invite_v again_o to_o reconciliation_n with_o he_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v amos_n 3._o 3._o now_o god_n be_v continual_o with_o we_o though_o many_o be_v not_o sensible_a thereof_o for_o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o go_v out_o and_o come_n in_o and_o he_o be_v with_o we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o this_o will_v be_v a_o continue_a fear_n and_o trouble_v to_o the_o mind_n unless_o we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o then_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n and_o a_o assurance_n and_o therefore_o those_o who_o be_v afar_o off_o do_v not_o think_v of_o god_n but_o forget_v he_o not_o know_v that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o thought_n of_o god_n and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o name_n be_v as_o familiar_a yea_o and_o as_o delightful_a as_o now_o they_o go_v on_o in_o their_o own_o darkness_n and_o imagination_n for_o here_o be_v danger_n and_o continue_a doubt_n they_o may_v come_v to_o live_v under_o the_o continue_a sense_n of_o god_n with_o the_o same_o yea_o and_o more_o exceed_a comfort_n than_o other_o do_v with_o the_o thought_n of_o any_o thing_n as_o the_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o the_o bride_n so_o shall_v thy_o god_n rejoice_v over_o thou_o isa_n 62._o 3._o and_o reciprocal_o his_o people_n may_v live_v comfortable_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n he_o be_v a_o shadow_n from_o the_o heat_n as_o a_o great_a rock_n in_o a_o weary_a land_n a_o shelter_n â—rom_o the_o storm_n a_o house_n of_o defence_n or_o strong_a habitation_n whereunto_o we_o may_v continual_o resort_v psal_n 71._o 3._o and_o many_o such_o like_a expression_n the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v use_v of_o as_o a_o woman_n take_v care_n of_o her_o suck_a child_n and_o a_o hen_n gather_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n so_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n to_o his_o people_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o his_o continue_a preservation_n love_n and_o familiarity_n towards_o they_o and_o any_o one_o may_v come_v over_o to_o be_v among_o his_o people_n as_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o people_n do_v come_v to_o be_v of_o they_o so_o we_o do_v warn_v testify_v and_o exhort_v all_o man_n every_o where_o of_o every_o age_n or_o condition_n of_o life_n whatever_o their_o past_a sin_n be_v and_o of_o whatever_o nature_n or_o multitude_n their_o present_a temptation_n and_o circumstance_n be_v yet_o still_o they_o be_v invite_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o hinder_v let_v the_o thought_n imagination_n or_o excuse_v be_v what_o it_o will_v we_o can_v speak_v and_o give_v a_o sufficient_a answer_n unto_o it_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o
truth_n of_o god_n we_o can_v reason_v even_o from_o the_o very_a first_o principle_n of_o action_n and_o make_v even_o the_o man_n himself_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o a_o mere_a natural_a state_n or_o if_o he_o know_v what_o we_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v learned_a or_o unlearned_a yet_o we_o can_v leave_v it_o to_o every_o man_n to_o judge_v what_o be_v best_a even_o for_o himself_o to_o do_v and_o which_o be_v likely_a to_o tend_v most_o unto_o his_o own_o good_a nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o evident_a then_o that_o there_o be_v no_o fruit_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v like_a dross_n psal_n 119._o 119._o which_o melt_v and_o slide_v away_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n thereof_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o at_o all_o there_o be_v nothing_o therein_o which_o do_v remain_v and_o endure_v nothing_o which_o will_v abide_v the_o fire_n or_o stand_v in_o any_o stead_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n not_o the_o least_o comfort_n or_o happiness_n can_v possible_o arise_v from_o it_o wherefore_o then_o shall_v any_o one_o continue_v in_o sin_n or_o why_o shall_v any_o one_o go_v to_o add_v iniquity_n to_o iniquity_n to_o draw_v it_o on_o as_o with_o a_o cart-rope_n when_o hereby_o he_o do_v not_o only_o lose_v so_o much_o good_a but_o bring_v on_o himself_o the_o more_o guilt_n and_o misery_n if_o he_o have_v offend_v god_n by_o former_a sin_n he_o do_v yet_o more_o by_o present_a continuance_n in_o the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v be_v filthy_a he_o will_v be_v worse_o by_o wallow_v yet_o further_o in_o the_o mire_n and_o the_o soon_o he_o draw_v back_o from_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n he_o will_v abate_v god_n displeasure_n against_o he_o no_o flesh_n can_v stand_v under_o the_o power_n of_o his_o anger_n they_o can_v endure_v nor_o be_v their_o heart_n strong_a in_o the_o day_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v deal_v with_o they_o and_o see_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o he_o to_o receive_v good_a or_o evil_a to_o be_v sentence_v unto_o life_n or_o death_n what_o can_v be_v do_v too_o much_o to_o entreat_v our_o judge_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n that_o we_o may_v have_v he_o favourable_a and_o propitious_a and_o be_v find_v accept_v with_o he_o what_o intercession_n and_o care_n shall_v be_v use_v against_o this_o great_a day_n of_o trial_n and_o everlasting_a decision_n how_o shall_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n behave_v ourselves_o towards_o he_o that_o now_o sit_v above_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o those_o who_o fear_v he_o and_o think_v on_o his_o name_n and_o also_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n those_o who_o will_v not_o submit_v willing_o at_o first_o must_v at_o length_n by_o force_n who_o will_v not_o do_v it_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o do_v it_o wherefore_o shall_v any_o debate_n or_o doubt_v arise_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n concern_v this_o have_v they_o not_o better_o forthwith_o close_o in_o with_o that_o god_n of_o who_o it_o be_v gracious_o write_v who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o who_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o anger_n for_o ever_o because_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n micah_n 7._o 18._o he_o will_v wink_v at_o and_o pass_v by_o former_a iniquity_n if_o people_n will_v be_v careful_a to_o please_v he_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v if_o they_o will_v not_o perverse_o abuse_v thing_n as_o to_o stir_v up_o his_o anger_n so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o do_v not_o retain_v it_o nor_o yet_o to_o presume_v upon_o that_o mercy_n which_o he_o delight_v in_o the_o right_a consequence_n be_v that_o if_o god_n do_v not_o retain_v his_o anger_n than_o they_o shall_v not_o retain_v their_o sin_n if_o he_o delight_v in_o mercy_n they_o shall_v both_o pray_v and_o also_o endeavour_v to_o be_v partaker_n thereof_o to_o meet_v god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o goodness_n to_o have_v goodwill_n towards_o he_o that_o he_o may_v show_v mercy_n towards_o they_o with_o what_o affection_n thou_o behave_v thyself_o towards_o god_n he_o will_v manifest_v the_o same_o towards_o thou_o with_o the_o merciful_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o merciful_a with_o a_o upright_a man_n thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o upright_o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o froward_a psal_n 18._o 25_o 26._o according_a as_o man_n be_v so_o will_v god_n be_v towards_o they_o now_o see_v that_o every_o one_o know_v that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v to_o do_v good_a or_o to_o punish_v no_o man_n can_v be_v indifferent_a as_o to_o which_o he_o will_v partake_v of_o for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o good_a and_o avoid_v the_o evil_n let_v he_o then_o go_v the_o most_o likely_a way_n to_o obtain_v the_o one_o and_o eschew_v the_o other_o and_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v determine_v by_o a_o sudden_a thought_n or_o slight_a apprehension_n of_o thing_n for_o such_o may_v be_v the_o temptation_n and_o delusion_n of_o satan_n but_o consult_v the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o very_a truth_n and_o reality_n of_o thing_n for_o see_v that_o god_n make_v do_v now_o govern_v and_o will_v dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n we_o may_v rest_v full_o assure_v that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o he_o have_v say_v and_o decree_v where_o his_o word_n do_v promise_v forgiveness_n there_o the_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v thereof_o as_o again_o where_o it_o threaten_v punishment_n there_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n and_o dread_v it_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v isa_n 55._o 7._o but_o the_o wicked_a think_v that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v hereafter_o so_o that_o he_o be_v for_o keep_v to_o his_o own_o way_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n then_o he_o will_v continue_v and_o go_v further_o in_o a_o wrong_a way_n out_o of_o which_o he_o must_v at_o length_n come_v or_o perish_v the_o long_o he_o go_v on_o therein_o the_o more_o way_n it_o be_v to_o come_v back_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o now_o do_v must_v be_v undo_v he_o must_v endeavour_v to_o please_v and_o be_v reconcile_v with_o that_o god_n who_o now_o he_o provoke_v and_o set_v afar_o off_o he_o must_v have_v a_o awful_a regard_n and_o reverence_n for_o he_o who_o he_o now_o despise_v what_o strangeness_n and_o contradiction_n will_v it_o be_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n now_o which_o he_o shall_v hereafter_o real_o wish_v and_o desire_n that_o he_o have_v never_o do_v repentance_n come_v in_o upon_o a_o better_a and_o more_o true_o inform_v judgement_n when_o the_o prodigal_a come_v to_o himself_o luke_n 15._o 17._o then_o come_v in_o he_o the_o resolution_n of_o go_v home_o and_o frame_v right_a principle_n of_o life_n hence_o forward_o then_o it_o be_v discern_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o error_n heretofore_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v the_o worst_a part_n but_o now_o he_o will_v mend_v and_o lie_v hold_v of_o the_o better_a then_o he_o very_o assent_v and_o be_v real_o resolve_v that_o if_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v to_o do_v again_o he_o will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v that_o when_o either_o he_o do_v already_o or_o may_v know_v as_o much_o yet_o he_o do_v the_o same_o the_o whole_a do_v depend_v upon_o a_o full_a and_o true_a knowledge_n that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v and_o please_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o be_v best_o for_o man_n in_o all_o circumstance_n and_o at_o all_o time_n so_o to_o do_v if_o in_o one_o instance_n so_o likewise_o in_o another_o and_o then_o in_o a_o three_o and_o so_o throughout_o all_o part_n of_o our_o duty_n it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v temperate_a in_o all_o thing_n than_o to_o run_v to_o the_o full_a excess_n of_o riot_n to_o do_v righteousness_n at_o all_o time_n psal_n 106._o 3._o then_o to_o practise_v wrong_a or_o deceit_n at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v better_a to_o observe_v the_o several_a part_n and_o state_v season_n of_o worship_n than_o to_o live_v in_o irreligion_n or_o contempt_n of_o god_n it_o be_v grievous_a to_o have_v forsake_v god_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o draw_v near_o and_o hold_v fast_o unto_o he_o in_o every_o thing_n this_o may_v be_v know_v by_o that_o long_a series_n and_o trial_n how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o condition_n of_o mankind_n those_o several_a dispensation_n and_o accident_n the_o sundry_a change_n and_o chance_n of_o this_o mortal_a life_n the_o temptation_n and_o what_o may_v
thy_o righteousness_n as_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o mount_v up_o and_o ascend_v on_o high_a so_o it_o be_v here_o say_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n last_o quote_v i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n both_o which_o be_v give_v to_o signify_v and_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o happiness_n of_o god_n choose_v do_v not_o only_o consist_v in_o a_o perfect_a peace_n and_o true_a satisfaction_n of_o mind_n though_o these_o be_v thing_n very_o desirable_a and_o beyond_o what_o the_o world_n give_v but_o it_o break_v forth_o into_o sing_v and_o joy_n unspeakable_a full_a of_o glory_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o good_a of_o thy_o choose_a that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o gladness_n of_o thy_o nation_n psal_n 106._o 5._o here_o be_v ascend_a step_n one_o after_o another_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o freedom_n from_o evil_a and_o misery_n nor_o yet_o only_a a_o stayedness_n and_o full_a content_a of_o mind_n but_o it_o have_v further_a delight_n and_o refreshment_n and_o also_o can_v express_v itself_o forth_o as_o other_o show_v forth_o outward_a sign_n of_o rejoice_v so_o that_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v perfect_o obedient_a and_o what_o be_v consequent_a to_o that_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n when_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60._o 21._o and_o each_o man_n and_o woman_n throughout_o the_o earth_n observe_v all_o part_n and_o every_o least_o tittle_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v dull_a nor_o yet_o in_o deep_a silence_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o merry_a talkative_a and_o pleasant_a in_o speak_v of_o and_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o wonderful_a work_n than_o now_o they_o be_v or_o have_v ever_o yet_o be_v about_o other_o thing_n their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v as_o through_o wine_n their_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n zech._n 10._o 7._o which_o will_v very_o much_o exceed_v the_o mirth_n of_o tabret_n or_o harp_n or_o the_o joy_n of_o feast_n their_o talk_v shall_v be_v of_o god_n do_n declare_v his_o truth_n and_o sing_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o which_o they_o shall_v find_v more_o variety_n yea_o and_o agreeable_a satisfaction_n than_o heretofore_o in_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o hear_v or_o tell_v of_o some_o new_a thing_n some_o little_a novelty_n idle_a story_n or_o foolish_a jest_a they_o shall_v more_o rejoice_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o duty_n than_o former_o in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o a_o season_n all_o the_o briskness_n and_o pretend_a merriment_n of_o that_o compare_v with_o the_o joy_n and_o exstacy_n of_o god_n choose_a shall_v be_v darken_v and_o exceed_v as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v by_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n or_o as_o the_o small_a and_o faint_a burn_a of_o a_o candle_n be_v to_o the_o light_n of_o heaven_n the_o seem_a activity_n of_o soldier_n and_o man_n of_o valour_n all_o that_o show_v of_o briskness_n renown_n and_o courage_n whereby_o in_o time_n past_o the_o abaddon_n and_o destroyer_n have_v stir_v up_o thousand_o to_o butcher_n and_o kill_v one_o another_o shall_v be_v infinite_o exceed_v by_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o by_o his_o army_n of_o saint_n according_a to_o what_o be_v write_v they_o shall_v run_v like_o mighty_a man_n they_o shall_v climb_v the_o wall_n like_o man_n of_o war_n and_o they_o shall_v march_v every_o one_o on_o his_o way_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o break_v their_o rank_n they_o shall_v run_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o city_n they_o shall_v run_v upon_o the_o wall_n they_o shall_v climb_v up_o upon_o the_o house_n they_o shall_v enter_v in_o at_o the_o window_n like_o a_o thief_n and_o the_o lord_n shall_v utter_v his_o voice_n before_o his_o army_n for_o his_o camp_n be_v very_o great_a for_o he_o be_v strong_a that_o execute_v his_o word_n for_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v great_a and_o very_o terrible_a and_o who_o can_v abide_v it_o joel_n 2._o 7_o 9_o 11._o their_o speed_n resolution_n and_o order_n shall_v as_o much_o exceed_v that_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o victorious_a army_n which_o be_v ever_o hear_v of_o since_o the_o world_n begin_v as_o they_o do_v a_o flock_n or_o herd_n of_o sheep_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o action_n when_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v give_v be_v exert_v and_o then_o he_o will_v give_v yet_o more_o when_o little_a creature_n do_v great_a thing_n when_o what_o before_o lay_v hide_v be_v put_v forth_o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n psal_n 110._o 3._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v again_o awake_v as_o one_o out_o of_o sleep_n and_o like_o a_o giant_n refresh_v with_o wine_n as_o he_o endue_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n and_o breath_n with_o power_n of_o action_n or_o motion_n so_o himself_o will_v cause_v that_o that_o it_o be_v manifest_v forth_o he_o will_v subdue_v his_o enemy_n in_o the_o hindermost_a part_n and_o put_v they_o to_o a_o perpetual_a shame_n those_o torment_a passion_n shall_v be_v stretch_v out_o and_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o wicked_a so_o again_o the_o delight_a affection_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o in_o the_o good_a and_o vent_v forth_o in_o the_o utmost_a gladness_n and_o pleasure_n thou_o shall_v increase_v my_o greatness_n and_o comfort_v i_o on_o every_o side_n i_o will_v also_o praise_v thou_o with_o the_o psaltery_a even_o thy_o truth_n o_o my_o god_n unto_o thou_o will_v i_o sing_v with_o the_o harp_n o_o thou_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n my_o lip_n shall_v great_o rejoice_v when_o i_o sing_v unto_o thou_o and_o my_o soul_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v psal_n 71._o 21_o 22_o 23._o here_o in_o this_o world_n of_o opposition_n sin_n and_o temptation_n we_o do_v meet_v with_o great_a and_o sore_o trouble_v but_o when_o once_o those_o be_v do_v away_o there_o will_v succeed_v a_o more_o than_o proportionable_a degree_n of_o joy_n and_o consolation_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o that_o phrase_n so_o usual_a in_o the_o prophet_n of_o joy_n in_o the_o harvest_n it_o be_v but_o a_o faint_a and_o imperfect_a comparison_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o transport_v and_o ecstasy_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n people_n as_o a_o bridegroom_n rejoice_v over_o his_o bride_n so_o shall_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v oves_fw-la his_fw-la people_n and_o they_o reciprocal_o shall_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o be_v former_o possess_v with_o horror_n and_o dread_a they_o do_v at_o length_n arrive_v at_o reverence_n and_o goodwill_n and_o then_o their_o soul_n do_v great_o rejoice_v in_o god_n and_o he_o do_v put_v gladness_n into_o their_o heart_n more_o than_o can_v be_v express_v by_o corn_n and_o wine_n or_o any_o worldly_a thing_n when_o we_o do_v sincere_o and_o actual_o endeavour_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o that_o have_v call_v we_o be_v holy_a than_o he_o be_v perfect_o reconcile_v unto_o we_o notwithstanding_o his_o infinite_a greatness_n he_o do_v humble_a himself_o to_o become_v familiar_a to_o our_o nature_n all_o former_a averseness_n and_o enmity_n be_v vanish_v away_o and_o we_o be_v full_o resolve_v to_o keep_v his_o commandment_n at_o all_o time_n and_o that_o our_o lord_n shall_v guide_v we_o continual_o he_o do_v according_a to_o his_o gracious_a promise_n keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a peace_n who_o mind_n be_v stay_v on_o thou_o because_o he_o trust_v on_o thou_o we_o may_v see_v and_o perceive_v a_o tittle_a representation_n hereof_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n here_o on_o earth_n who_o when_o they_o be_v obedient_a and_o likeminded_a do_v find_v exceed_a joy_n and_o sweetness_n with_o one_o another_o as_o they_o talk_v of_o and_o derive_v it_o down_o from_o the_o god_n above_o the_o like_a will_v be_v much_o more_o in_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a reformation_n when_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v at_o rest_n and_o quiet_v it_o shall_v break_v forth_o into_o sing_v isa_n 14._o 7._o the_o one_o before_o the_o other_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o laughter_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o that_o as_o sound_v brass_n and_o tinkle_a cymbal_n compare_v with_o the_o best_a music_n all_o carnal_a joy_n be_v now_o sudden_a mix_v and_o unsatisfy_v but_o what_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o spirit_n or_o arise_v from_o do_v his_o will_n that_o do_v remain_v and_o be_v sincere_a give_v a_o bless_a expectation_n till_o we_o awake_v after_o his_o likeness_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o it_o the_o joy_n be_v suitable_a with_o our_o imperfect_a condition_n here_o it_o increase_v as_o we_o grow_v up_o towards_o perfection_n and_o be_v in_o we_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o unto_o eternal_a
seek_v their_o own_o good_a direct_o and_o immediate_o in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o have_v more_o respect_n unto_o that_o than_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o law_n of_o god_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o mistake_v sudden_a ease_n and_o pleasure_n or_o present_a conveniency_n for_o real_a good_a and_o to_o measure_v their_o obligation_n and_o rule_n of_o duty_n by_o what_o seem_v to_o make_v for_o or_o against_o that_o if_o they_o imagine_v the_o thing_n may_v expose_v they_o to_o danger_n and_o trouble_n than_o it_o be_v ask_v do_v the_o lord_n require_v it_o of_o they_o and_o they_o will_v find_v out_o a_o delusion_n or_o conceit_n to_o themselves_o that_o he_o do_v not_o or_o they_o will_v willing_o be_v excuse_v nay_o some_o run_v into_o that_o danger_n and_o common_a error_n see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v all_o his_o commandment_n for_o our_o good_a always_o they_o think_v such_o a_o instance_n be_v not_o for_o their_o good_a and_o from_o thence_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o it_o be_v none_o of_o god_n commandment_n the_o error_n lie_v in_o their_o own_o mind_n and_o wrong_a imagination_n for_o the_o thing_n be_v true_a as_o god_n have_v establish_v it_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v command_v be_v for_o our_o present_a peace_n and_o comfort_n and_o future_a recompense_n but_o many_o through_o want_n of_o knowledge_n faith_n and_o trust_v on_o god_n do_v not_o discern_v it_o be_v so_o certain_o present_a peace_n and_o future_a glory_n be_v much_o beyond_o the_o utmost_a good_a that_o be_v ever_o have_v by_o sin_n and_o transgression_n the_o first_o be_v sensible_a and_o of_o the_o other_o we_o have_v assure_v hope_n and_o evidence_n from_o the_o same_o god_n who_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o love_v and_o even_o now_o give_v we_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o taste_v see_v handle_v and_o enjoy_v such_o food_n be_v nevertheless_o good_a and_o wholesome_a though_o a_o sick_a stomach_n can_v relish_v it_o so_o but_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o that_o evil_a and_o bitter_a and_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o iniquity_n the_o whole_a head_n be_v sick_a and_o the_o whole_a heart_n be_v faint_a than_o it_o can_v so_o clear_o apprehend_v and_o perceive_v the_o sweet_a and_o goodness_n of_o obedience_n and_o duty_n the_o thing_n be_v nevertheless_o real_a and_o the_o very_a same_o though_o blindness_n do_v not_o see_v they_o and_o ignorance_n do_v not_o know_v they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o whole_a divine_a will_n and_o commandment_n which_o be_v excellent_a and_o profitable_a her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n pro._n 3._o 17._o albeit_o those_o who_o be_v alienate_v from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n do_v not_o thorough_o conceive_v how_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v god_n who_o put_v this_o goodness_n into_o thing_n for_o that_o be_v the_o return_v make_v upon_o the_o several_a day_n work_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a gen._n 1_o 12._o so_o it_o be_v in_o their_o original_a nature_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o their_o further_a establishment_n and_o order_n for_o they_o be_v derivation_n from_o his_o own_o essence_n god_n who_o be_v infinite_o good_a can_v make_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o good_a be_v thus_o it_o be_v as_o to_o all_o his_o work_n and_o do_n he_o can_v command_v any_o thing_n but_o what_o be_v also_o good_a indeed_o through_o the_o intermixture_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a which_o come_v in_o afterward_o there_o may_v be_v trouble_v and_o resistance_n through_o the_o wiles_n and_o hindrance_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n there_o may_v be_v care_n and_o vexation_n but_o to_o avoid_v and_o overcome_v be_v joy_n and_o glory_n to_o countermine_v and_o resolute_o go_v on_o still_o to_o behold_v satan_n fall_v from_o heaven_n as_o lightning_n and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n subject_a unto_o we_o here_o be_v exceed_a triumph_n and_o praise_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n our_o nature_n love_v to_o have_v opposition_n and_o rejoice_v to_o get_v over_o it_o the_o utmost_a here_o be_v but_o the_o like_a pain_n and_o trouble_v which_o other_o willing_o undergo_v for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o they_o be_v content_v though_o they_o act_v upon_o uncertainty_n and_o expectation_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v at_o length_n obtain_v yet_o they_o can_v keep_v but_o must_v be_v take_v away_o from_o it_o but_o for_o the_o good_a thing_n god_n have_v promise_v the_o way_n to_o come_v at_o they_o be_v chalk_v out_o in_o his_o word_n and_o show_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o we_o know_v when_o we_o do_v according_o as_o plain_o as_o when_o a_o master_n command_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v he_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o go_v according_o there_o be_v alike_o and_o great_a comfort_n of_o mind_n in_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o a_o man_n have_v when_o he_o return_v from_o his_o daily_a work_n in_o the_o evening_n and_o there_o be_v the_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o hope_n unto_o the_o end_n as_o when_o one_o have_v do_v something_o more_o towards_o it_o and_o expect_v to_o see_v a_o end_n and_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o labour_n the_o present_a act_n be_v little_a and_o sudden_a but_o the_o good_a and_o evil_n be_v more_o remote_a and_o distant_a yet_o assure_o consequent_a to_o they_o this_o will_v render_v either_o happy_a or_o miserable_a and_o as_o the_o several_a action_n will_v do_v this_o more_o or_o less_o so_o they_o be_v to_o be_v desire_v or_o avoid_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n for_o our_o present_a happiness_n or_o misery_n which_o be_v for_o a_o moment_n but_o how_o stand_v it_o as_o to_o our_o future_a happiness_n or_o misery_n which_o be_v exceed_o and_o eternal_a and_o this_o shall_v chief_o sway_v and_o determine_v we_o in_o whatever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n know_v that_o the_o time_n to_o come_v will_v be_v equal_o present_a and_o remain_v long_o before_o we_o than_o this_o moment_n in_o which_o we_o now_o live_v the_o less_o concern_v must_v give_v way_n to_o the_o great_a eternity_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o time_n for_o ourselves_o be_v as_o near_o concern_v in_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v for_o our_o good_a always_o even_o now_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o good_a which_o be_v now_o only_o in_o beginning_n do_v increase_v till_o it_o ascend_v up_o into_o eternal_a life_n and_o blessedness_n but_o as_o to_o the_o neglect_n and_o violation_n of_o they_o the_o utmost_a pretend_a benefit_n thereof_o be_v only_o a_o sudden_a conveniency_n or_o momentary_a sweetness_n which_o soon_o end_v in_o regret_n of_o bitterness_n and_o unless_o god_n mercy_n and_o our_o own_o repentance_n do_v interpose_v it_o render_v we_o liable_a unto_o endless_a pain_n and_o punishment_n in_o obedience_n and_o righteousness_n there_o be_v even_o at_o this_o present_a time_n a_o sensible_a comfort_n joy_n and_o peace_n now_o what_o more_o can_v be_v desire_v in_o this_o world_n what_o be_v more_o valuable_a than_o perfect_a peace_n or_o that_o full_a assurance_n and_o stayedness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v content_v with_o the_o present_a but_o withal_o desire_v after_o better_a and_o great_a thing_n to_o come_v even_o now_o to_o delight_v in_o god_n and_o to_o pant_v and_o thirst_v after_o a_o more_o full_a and_o close_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o to_o walk_v with_o cheerfulness_n and_o pleasure_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o commandment_n to_o have_v a_o further_a hunger_a after_o righteousness_n but_o yet_o a_o most_o earnest_a covet_v after_o the_o heavenly_a reward_n and_o blessedness_n to_o take_v with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n all_o the_o several_a dispensation_n and_o kind_n of_o providence_n hold_v our_o faith_n and_o trust_n still_o i_o will_v hope_v yet_o continual_o and_o praise_v thou_o yet_o more_o and_o more_o to_o magnify_v and_o bless_v god_n still_o when_o thing_n seem_v contrary_a for_o there_o will_v yet_o be_v a_o right_n and_o a_o expect_a end_n although_o the_o figtree_n shall_v not_o blossom_n yet_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v joy_v in_o the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n hab._n 3._o 18._o the_o apprehension_n of_o he_o above_o make_v all_o thing_n here_o below_o sweet_a and_o the_o worst_a such_o as_o may_v be_v endure_v for_o god_n will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n give_v strength_n to_o bear_v and_o assure_a deliverance_n out_o of_o it_o by_o this_o may_v be_v see_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o condition_n that_o we_o be_v so_o very_o fearful_a of_o every_o evil_n that_o can_v or_o we_o imagine_v may_v do_v we_o the_o least_o hurt_n and_o also_o there_o be_v a_o sense_n of_o our_o want_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o poor_a and_o low_a estate_n that_o we_o be_v so_o greedy_a and_o catch_v after_o
safety_n and_o pleasure_n but_o do_v lead_v into_o danger_n and_o punishment_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o that_o god_n who_o make_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n if_o such_o a_o thing_n do_v certain_o deprive_v of_o more_o good_a and_o involve_v into_o a_o great_a evil_n than_o now_o it_o make_v a_o pretence_n to_o bring_v or_o hinder_v from_o a_o man_n who_o be_v endue_v but_o with_o common_a understanding_n and_o caution_n for_o himself_o know_v what_o he_o have_v to_o do_v even_o to_o decline_v and_o avoid_v that_o thing_n as_o be_v ordinary_o do_v in_o worldly_a matter_n if_o you_o do_v but_o stretch_v this_o very_a same_o principle_n of_o act_v a_o little_a further_o than_o this_o present_a time_n and_o it_o will_v engage_v to_o renounce_v those_o very_a thing_n which_o other_o so_o greedy_o catch_v and_o seek_v after_o we_o be_v but_o in_o a_o maze_n and_o ignorant_a perplexity_n whilst_o we_o look_v after_o or_o be_v sway_v by_o the_o effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o thing_n for_o we_o may_v indeed_o imagine_v but_o we_o know_v not_o what_o they_o will_v be_v and_o by_o vain_a surmise_n and_o fear_n we_o may_v be_v keep_v off_o from_o do_v righteous_a thing_n and_o what_o we_o ought_v but_o let_v we_o first_o mind_n what_o be_v write_v how_o read_v thou_o and_o in_o simplicity_n of_o soul_n and_o according_a to_o the_o best_a of_o our_o knowledge_n how_o understand_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o what_o the_o lord_n command_v or_o direct_v in_o his_o word_n so_o will_v we_o speak_v and_o do_v show_v ourselves_o as_o obedient_a child_n and_o then_o let_v the_o lord_n to_o do_v with_o we_o as_o seem_v he_o good_a observe_v all_o manner_n of_o duty_n come_v what_o will_v thereof_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v put_v their_o trust_n in_o thou_o for_o thou_o lord_n have_v not_o forsake_v they_o that_o seek_v thou_o psal_n 9_o 10._o be_v we_o assure_v of_o this_o and_o can_v we_o full_o depend_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o use_v irregular_a or_o unlawful_a mean_n to_o prevent_v at_o first_o nor_o afterward_o to_o be_v relieve_v out_o of_o our_o distress_n neither_o shall_v we_o so_o much_o fail_v and_o be_v discourage_v in_o our_o mind_n but_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o leave_v off_o wait_v on_o the_o lord_n do_v we_o very_o and_o undoubted_o belâ—eve_v at_o first_o what_o the_o lord_n will_v perform_v at_o last_o with_o what_o cheerfulness_n and_o activity_n shall_v we_o go_v on_o but_o the_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o this_o be_v somewhat_o hide_a and_o conceal_v from_o we_o to_o exercise_v our_o faith_n and_o trust_n and_o to_o prove_v our_o obedience_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o shall_v always_o act_v by_o forego_v thought_n even_o in_o the_o least_o and_o more_o inconsiderable_a action_n of_o our_o life_n and_o at_o every_o time_n have_v a_o right_a knowledge_n and_o also_o a_o overrule_a thought_n which_o shall_v actual_o incline_v we_o to_o the_o better_a and_o safe_a side_n that_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v as_o the_o vineyard_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o he_o will_v â—…ter_v every_o moment_n with_o the_o continue_a distillings_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o goodness_n which_o may_v prevent_v and_o help_v against_o the_o suggestion_n and_o imagination_n of_o sin_n and_o evil_a and_o it_o may_v be_v thorough_o apply_v to_o fulfil_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o unto_o the_o end_n if_o god_n suffer_v we_o sometime_o to_o be_v in_o temptation_n we_o shall_v constant_o discern_v when_o we_o be_v so_o and_o have_v a_o think_v continual_o whereby_o we_o may_v overcome_v and_o not_o be_v lead_v away_o by_o it_o if_o we_o can_v come_v off_o conqueror_n at_o one_o time_n why_o not_o at_o another_o and_o so_o a_o three_o and_o thus_o pass_v through_o the_o several_a season_n of_o trial._n the_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o that_o satisfaction_n of_o mind_n of_o resist_v the_o temptation_n be_v much_o great_a than_o the_o pleasure_n will_v have_v be_v in_o yield_v unto_o it_o by_o what_o think_v of_o good_a thou_o do_v prevail_v at_o one_o time_n thou_o may_v likewise_o at_o another_o and_o in_o all_o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n of_o mind_n thou_o may_v have_v still_o what_o shall_v determine_v thou_o to_o god_n and_o duty_n when_o thou_o do_v well_o and_o right_o thank_v thy_o god_n for_o it_o and_o keep_v this_o still_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o thy_o heart_n that_o it_o may_v again_o help_v to_o serve_v in_o time_n of_o need_n and_o trial_n have_v always_o in_o mind_n a_o divine_a overrule_a thought_n which_o may_v actual_o persuade_v it_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o temptation_n lust_n or_o hindrance_n the_o moralist_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o have_v a_o few_o good_a precept_n of_o life_n for_o a_o man_n to_o constant_o act_v by_o than_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o they_o for_o those_o be_v more_o easy_o retain_v in_o mind_n whereas_o a_o multiplicity_n do_v confound_v or_o perplex_v or_o we_o let_v they_o slip_v or_o each_o have_v not_o so_o forcible_a a_o constraint_n over_o we_o and_o indeed_o a_o few_o right_a principle_n of_o good_a which_o be_v keep_v continual_o and_o ponder_v in_o the_o heart_n which_o be_v general_a and_o extend_v to_o our_o several_a action_n and_o will_v indeed_o engage_v our_o practice_n according_o these_o will_v more_o help_v to_o our_o salvation_n than_o all_o the_o variety_n of_o knowledge_n which_o last_o may_v indeed_o furnish_v the_o understanding_n but_o the_o practical_a part_n do_v exercise_n unto_o godliness_n and_o preserve_v the_o patient_a continuance_n in_o well-doing_n what_o keep_v in_o obedience_n and_o maintain_v good_a work_n will_v be_v find_v more_o useful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o mankind_n than_o any_o other_o thing_n however_o it_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n and_o this_o be_v lessen_v and_o despise_v for_o it_o obtain_v the_o great_a good_a and_o serve_v to_o the_o more_o excellent_a end_n the_o great_a matter_n be_v to_o right_o understand_v every_o tittle_n of_o our_o duty_n now_o that_o we_o may_v do_v it_o and_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o distribution_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n at_o the_o end_n of_o thing_n that_o we_o may_v not_o lose_v any_o future_a reward_n for_o the_o present_a pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o gain_n of_o unrighteousness_n or_o by_o any_o omission_n of_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o know_v the_o utmost_a in_o all_o thing_n present_a and_o have_v such_o a_o lively_a faith_n in_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o and_o embrace_v they_o heb._n 11._o 13._o and_o also_o act_v in_o pursuance_n after_o they_o we_o be_v as_o much_o assure_v as_o that_o we_o now_o live_v and_o we_o have_v the_o same_o certainty_n as_o of_o the_o thing_n we_o see_v handle_v and_o converse_v withal_o that_o god_n have_v provide_v better_a thing_n for_o we_o even_o so_o very_o great_a and_o endure_a that_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a for_o we_o little_a and_o mortal_a creature_n to_o conceive_v nay_o the_o little_a member_n of_o the_o tongue_n which_o boast_v of_o great_a thing_n can_v utter_v they_o forth_o to_o the_o very_a extent_n and_o reality_n as_o they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v reserve_v in_o god_n hand_n and_o disposal_n according_a to_o his_o good_a word_n and_o precious_a promise_n wherefore_o we_o labour_v to_o the_o utmost_a that_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o our_o present_a weak_a little_a imperfect_a and_o miserable_a condition_n here_o in_o the_o body_n it_o do_v press_v we_o more_o urgent_o so_o to_o have_v our_o conversation_n in_o this_o world_n that_o it_o may_v be_v change_v into_o the_o contrary_a and_o desirable_a quality_n of_o good_a and_o perfection_n our_o manifold_a affliction_n do_v make_v we_o the_o more_o earnest_o desire_v and_o that_o be_v in_o vain_a unless_o we_o use_v the_o mean_n according_o that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v be_v comfort_v for_o the_o evil_a thing_n we_o have_v here_o every_o thing_n we_o meet_v withal_o do_v carry_v instruction_n and_o exhortation_n if_o we_o have_v that_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a art_n to_o observe_v and_o improve_v they_o according_o that_o we_o may_v be_v always_o put_v in_o remembrance_n of_o and_o quicken_v in_o our_o duty_n that_o whilst_o we_o be_v among_o the_o thing_n here_o below_o we_o may_v refer_v they_o all_o upward_o though_o our_o body_n be_v confine_v to_o this_o place_n yet_o our_o spirit_n conceive_v as_o wide_a as_o the_o vast_a air._n the_o mind_n conceive_v and_o enter_v within_o the_o veil_n and_o be_v always_o think_v against_o the_o time_n she_o shall_v fly_v out_o hence_o how_o she_o may_v secure_v her_o rest_n there_o if_o i_o may_v by_o any_o mean_n attain_v to_o the_o mansion_n
we_o than_o with_o they_o who_o flourish_n and_o increase_v most_o in_o worldly_a good_n may_v we_o not_o more_o sure_o rely_v upon_o god_n infallible_a word_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v well_o with_o we_o than_o the_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a promise_n of_o other_o or_o our_o own_o imagination_n in_o our_o own_o design_n and_o erterprise_n for_o we_o know_v by_o experience_n that_o we_o be_v often_o beguile_v and_o mistake_v as_o to_o both_o but_o the_o lord_n never_o say_v to_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n seek_v you_o my_o face_n in_o vain_a neither_o be_v he_o want_v as_o some_o be_v apt_a to_o doubt_v to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n at_o the_o present_a time_n but_o they_o do_v err_v in_o misapprehend_v of_o they_o for_o the_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n be_v yet_o a_o far_o off_o and_o now_o the_o divine_a goodness_n be_v only_o engage_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n pertain_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n to_o preserve_v health_n and_o strength_n of_o body_n and_o he_o put_v grace_n and_o consolation_n into_o the_o soul_n that_o we_o may_v perform_v and_o if_o we_o be_v at_o any_o time_n cast_v down_o yet_o we_o shall_v not_o then_o be_v so_o discourage_v as_o to_o neglect_v utter_o and_o leave_v from_o duty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n let_v we_o go_v on_o and_o take_v whatever_o we_o shall_v meet_v withal_o for_o the_o time_n be_v short_a and_o hasten_v away_o wnither_o we_o rejoice_v or_o rejoice_v not_o whether_o we_o laugh_v or_o mourn_v whether_o we_o be_v in_o good_a plight_n and_o steadfastness_n of_o mind_n or_o be_v heavy_a and_o cast_v down_o it_o all_o go_v on_o and_o we_o fly_v away_o and_o whatever_o be_v do_v here_o it_o be_v for_o eternity_n either_o it_o pass_v into_o condemnation_n or_o it_o make_v way_n for_o repentance_n there_o be_v one_o event_n to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v or_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o and_o this_o be_v find_v so_o by_o daily_a experience_n but_o the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n say_v that_o we_o must_v appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o chest_n to_o receive_v for_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v do_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a or_o evil._n it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o recompense_n shall_v sure_o requite_v jer._n 51._o 56._o and_o this_o will_n much_o exceed_v both_o as_o to_o the_o delightful_a or_o torment_a nature_n whatever_o be_v esteem_v so_o here_o the_o act_n be_v sudden_o over_o and_o so_o the_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n of_o of_o they_o be_v sudden_o slip_v by_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v strange_a that_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o concern_v as_o to_o that_o fugitive_a thing_n of_o joy_n or_o sorrow_n but_o his_o care_n and_o solicitation_n shall_v be_v to_o what_o it_o tend_v at_o last_o nothing_o be_v so_o good_a as_o to_o be_v true_o desirable_a and_o nothing_o be_v so_o bad_a but_o what_o may_v be_v endure_v and_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v not_o to_o be_v eager_o catch_v after_o but_o to_o be_v careful_o avoid_v if_o it_o shall_v lead_v and_o beguile_v into_o misery_n and_o likewise_o the_o other_o may_v be_v choose_v and_o submit_v unto_o if_o it_o make_v for_o and_o increase_v our_o crown_n and_o reward_n i_o mean_v as_o to_o the_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n so_o of_o the_o seem_a pain_n and_o trouble_v of_o duty_n the_o first_o be_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v abstain_v from_o the_o other_o to_o be_v willing_o undertake_v if_o they_o help_v unto_o good_a in_o the_o latter_a end_n and_o though_o this_o may_v seem_v harsh_a and_o uncouth_a at_o first_o yet_o it_o be_v both_o practicable_a and_o easy_a to_o he_o who_o be_v exercise_v therein_o it_o be_v thus_o by_o custom_n and_o continuance_n and_o afterward_o it_o grow_v up_o into_o delight_n and_o sincere_a satisfaction_n notwithstanding_o all_o vain_a fear_n and_o surmise_n anxious_a care_n or_o sinful_a distrust_n yet_o by_o thus_o do_v he_o shall_v have_v more_o happiness_n yea_o and_o be_v sensible_a of_o less_o misery_n even_o as_o to_o this_o present_a time_n than_o possible_o the_o one_o can_v be_v have_v or_o the_o other_o avoid_v by_o all_o irreligion_n or_o the_o pretend_a wisdom_n and_o caution_n of_o any_o disobedience_n much_o more_o may_v be_v say_v as_o to_o this_o point_n but_o as_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v clear_v so_o again_o the_o force_n and_o persuasion_n thereof_o may_v be_v lose_v by_o multiplicity_n of_o word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v convenient_a to_o add_v no_o more_o upon_o this_o particular_a head_n of_o discourse_n especial_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o demonstrate_v in_o the_o forecited_n book_n of_o happiness_n and_o as_o to_o the_o several_a head_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a there_o treat_v of_o so_o that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o perceive_v nor_o be_v convince_v by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v neither_o will_v he_o be_v persuade_v if_o ten_o thousand_o word_n be_v more_o add_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chap._n v._o herein_o sundry_a thing_n be_v write_v against_o they_o who_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o nor_o live_v according_a to_o word_n and_o also_o against_o follow_v the_o multitude_n but_o why_o do_v i_o mention_v this_o in_o vain_a be_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o writer_n or_o the_o tongue_n of_o the_o speaker_n for_o some_o obstinate_a and_o stubborn_a soul_n do_v therefore_o refuse_v it_o they_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v and_o confine_v to_o live_v according_a to_o word_n either_o they_o will_v be_v despiser_n or_o stubborn_a not_o to_o mind_n at_o all_o or_o practice_n just_o contrary_a or_o otherwise_o indeed_o one_o will_v admire_v by_o what_o kind_n of_o method_n satan_n kingdom_n do_v stand_v by_o what_o slender_a thread_n he_o hold_v man_n captive_a at_o his_o will_n for_o do_v but_o once_o examine_v and_o touch_v they_o and_o they_o will_v fall_v and_o snap_v asunder_o those_o imagination_n which_o he_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o thereby_o work_v in_o they_o with_o all_o deceiveableness_n yet_o when_o they_o be_v once_o know_v they_o be_v present_o confute_v the_o falsehood_n and_o danger_n of_o they_o be_v so_o clear_o lay_v open_a that_o themselves_o may_v see_v it_o and_o so_o they_o need_v not_o miscarry_v through_o all_o his_o delusion_n if_o they_o will_v but_o receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v among_o the_o several_a thing_n which_o satan_n who_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n rev._n 12._o 9_o do_v suggest_v and_o each_o man_n keep_v close_o in_o the_o deep_a of_o his_o heart_n that_o aforemention_v be_v a_o common_a and_o general_o receive_v imagination_n which_o they_o hug_v and_o hold_v fast_o and_o to_o confirm_v they_o the_o more_o therein_o they_o will_v have_v a_o seem_a excuse_n for_o it_o because_o so_o many_o go_v about_o trouble_v christian_n with_o word_n and_o there_o be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n in_o the_o world_n such_o hold_v it_o the_o better_a way_n once_o for_o all_o to_o reject_v they_o and_o not_o to_o be_v limit_v or_o confine_v to_o live_v according_a to_o word_n but_o they_o shall_v do_v well_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v they_o thus_o set_v at_o naught_o and_o cast_v off_o even_o what_o they_o shall_v not_o prosper_v nor_o be_v bless_v in_o their_o root_n shall_v be_v as_o rottenness_n and_o their_o blossom_n shall_v go_v up_o as_o dust_n because_o they_o have_v cast_v away_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o despise_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isa_n 5._o 24._o these_o be_v the_o word_n which_o they_o will_v not_o be_v guide_v by_o nor_o give_v heed_n unto_o they_o refuse_v obedience_n and_o subjection_n unto_o almighty_a god_n just_a like_o their_o fore_a father_n a_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a generation_n that_o keep_v not_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n and_o refuse_v towalk_n in_o his_o law_n psal_n 78._o 10._o they_o rebel_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o contemn_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o most_o high_a psal_n 107._o 111._o now_o these_o word_n of_o god_n be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v his_o statute-book_n for_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n 2_o tim._n 3._o 16._o as_o say_v another_o apostle_n for_o the_o prophecy_n come_v not_o in_o old_a time_n by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v as_o they_o be_v move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 21._o at_o this_o the_o people_n be_v so_o impatient_a and_o will_v not_o be_v govern_v by_o it_o which_o be_v downright_a disobedience_n and_o manifest_a sin_n and_o shall_v receive_v a_o due_a punishment_n thereof_o for_o sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n
of_o the_o law_n either_o go_v over_o and_o beyond_o it_o or_o do_v otherwise_o than_o that_o have_v prescribe_v or_o not_o do_v what_o that_o have_v enjoin_v so_o that_o those_o stubborn_a soul_n who_o will_v not_o live_v according_a to_o word_n be_v convince_v as_o transgressor_n and_o offender_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v deal_v with_o according_o for_o now_o they_o be_v under_o the_o threaten_v and_o curse_n and_o they_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o punishment_n and_o misery_n who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v he_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o any_o shall_v do_v so_o as_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n and_o our_o country_n judgement_n will_v be_v execute_v upon_o he_o of_o death_n or_o banishment_n or_o loss_n of_o liberty_n or_o member_n according_a to_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o punishment_n among_o we_o and_o albeit_o our_o god_n do_v keep_v silence_n for_o a_o while_n and_o do_v not_o execute_v sentence_n speedy_o upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v far_o worse_o with_o they_o who_o shall_v thus_o behave_v themselves_o towards_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o lord_n god_n almighty_n it_o be_v near_o the_o same_o thing_n whether_o they_o speak_v out_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n or_o say_v so_o in_o their_o heart_n or_o practise_v it_o in_o their_o life_n and_o manner_n that_o they_o will_v not_o have_v god_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o see_v luke_n 19_o 14._o who_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o anoint_v say_v let_v we_o break_v their_o band_n asunder_o and_o cast_v away_o their_o cord_n from_o we_o psal_n 2._o 2_o 3._o for_o they_o will_v not_o be_v hold_v in_o by_o invisible_a restraint_n nor_o be_v keep_v away_o from_o their_o own_o do_n by_o sense_n of_o any_o divine_a law_n and_o obligation_n our_o lip_n be_v our_o own_o who_o be_v lord_n over_o we_o psal_n 12._o 4_o but_o those_o who_o think_v and_o act_n after_o this_o manner_n be_v the_o worst_a sort_n of_o sinner_n who_o do_v presumptuous_o and_o sin_n with_o a_o high_a hand_n few_o will_v own_v as_o much_o though_o more_o do_v so_o the_o general_a course_n of_o transgression_n be_v by_o way_n of_o excuse_n and_o delusion_n and_o these_o do_v take_v up_o the_o forementioned_a plea_n that_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o word_n and_o the_o falsehood_n vanity_n and_o evil_n of_o many_o of_o they_o therefore_o they_o do_v not_o live_v according_a to_o word_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v so_o many_o kind_n of_o voice_n in_o the_o world_n and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v without_o signification_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 10._o so_o a_o word_n be_v but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o voice_n express_v and_o articulate_v and_o every_o word_n if_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o take_v single_o be_v significative_a but_o when_o they_o be_v connect_v together_o in_o a_o sentence_n and_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o somewhat_o than_o they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o and_o discern_v there_o be_v truth_n and_o fulshood_n right_a word_n and_o wrong_n but_o we_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_n reject_v the_o truth_n and_o right_n because_o there_o be_v of_o the_o other_o worse_a sort_n for_o if_o we_o do_v that_o we_o certain_o run_v into_o the_o other_o and_o so_o out_o of_o a_o show_n to_o avoid_v falsehood_n and_o wrong_n it_o be_v so_o manage_v by_o the_o cunning_a delusion_n of_o satan_n that_o we_o do_v hereby_o fall_v into_o it_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o here_o be_v make_v up_o of_o intermixture_n and_o contrary_n where_o be_v right_o and_o wrong_n good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o falsehood_n apparent_a and_o real_a so_o that_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o one_o we_o must_v have_v the_o other_o if_o we_o have_v not_o the_o better_a we_o shall_v meet_v with_o the_o worse_o and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v indeed_o have_v the_o better_a we_o must_v know_v and_o choose_v it_o according_o but_o not_o despise_v and_o set_v at_o naught_o the_o more_o excellent_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v submit_v unto_o the_o worse_o according_a hereunto_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n teach_v if_o thou_o shall_v learn_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o holy_a and_o profane_a the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a then_o shall_v you_o be_v meet_a to_o come_v into_o my_o house_n such_o shall_v be_v meet_a to_o partake_v of_o the_o inheritance_n with_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n who_o can_v thus_o seek_v out_o and_o discern_v thing_n in_o this_o place_n of_o darkness_n they_o shall_v be_v fit_a for_o heaven_n who_o can_v and_o also_o do_v escape_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n through_o lust_n and_o thus_o order_v their_o conversation_n aright_o here_o on_o earth_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o net_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o gather_v of_o every_o kind_n which_o when_o it_o be_v full_a they_o draw_v to_o shore_n and_o sit_v down_o and_o gather_v the_o good_a into_o vessel_n but_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o matt._n 13._o 47_o 48._o and_o so_o whatever_o thought_n arise_v or_o be_v suggest_v to_o our_o mind_n we_o be_v to_o entertain_v and_o nourish_v the_o good_a but_o to_o extinguish_v cast_v forth_o and_o not_o admit_v the_o evil._n in_o like_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v or_o read_v we_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o receive_v the_o good_a word_n into_o our_o heart_n but_o to_o cast_v the_o bad_a away_o the_o wheat_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o chaff_n be_v to_o be_v blow_v away_o knowledge_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o and_o receive_v but_o imagination_n and_o falsehood_n be_v to_o be_v throw_v out_o they_o be_v both_o mix_v together_o for_o as_o by_o learning_n and_o by_o right_a consequence_n we_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o a_o false_a and_o deceitful_a kind_n of_o reason_v will_v present_v itself_o and_o fallacious_a and_o mistake_v consequence_n will_v arise_v through_o the_o sephistry_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n which_o we_o be_v likewise_o to_o discern_v before_o we_o pronounce_v judgement_n and_o try_v before_o we_o believe_v now_o every_o man_n have_v either_o the_o right_n and_o true_a promise_n or_o other_o which_o be_v not_o and_o because_o all_o people_n pretend_v unto_o and_o will_v have_v the_o first_o through_o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n they_o mistake_v which_o they_o have_v already_o for_o they_o and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v no_o more_o nor_o better_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o knowledge_n but_o fool_n despise_v wisdom_n and_o instruction_n prov._n 1._o 7._o when_o our_o heart_n and_o understanding_n be_v first_o lift_v up_o towards_o god_n and_o then_o look_v down_o and_o see_v thing_n as_o he_o see_v they_o which_o must_v be_v in_o their_o very_a nature_n for_o certain_o he_o know_v they_o who_o make_v and_o establish_v they_o when_o the_o apprehensive_a faculty_n be_v enlighten_v from_o above_o and_o endue_v with_o that_o which_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n we_o do_v first_o know_v and_o consider_v of_o the_o great_a god_n over_o all_o and_o then_o how_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o he_o but_o now_o they_o be_v under_o he_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_n according_a to_o his_o good_a pleasure_n both_o the_o thing_n in_o heaven_n the_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n some_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n i_o speak_v this_o to_o your_o shame_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 34._o neither_o have_v they_o the_o understanding_n of_o his_o law_n this_o be_v to_o their_o worse_a deserve_v and_o whatever_o they_o pretend_v unto_o other_o or_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o know_v it_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o both_o that_o be_v they_o discern_v somewhat_o of_o the_o creature_n without_o the_o creator_n and_o because_o they_o understand_v not_o his_o law_n neither_o do_v they_o perceive_v that_o obligation_n they_o be_v under_o and_o the_o true_a connexion_n of_o thing_n one_o to_o another_o so_o they_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a and_o useful_a knowledge_n and_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v direct_a fool_n understand_v you_o brutish_a among_o the_o people_n and_o you_o fool_n when_o will_v you_o be_v wise_a psal_n 94._o 8._o which_o it_o be_v impossible_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o as_o they_o despise_v and_o reject_v the_o mean_n of_o be_v so_o what_o be_v real_a wisdom_n and_o instruction_n may_v seem_v to_o they_o as_o folly_n and_o
isa_n 65._o 5._o which_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v and_o will_v have_v behind_o or_o a_o far_o off_o from_o he_o indeed_o the_o infinite_a holiness_n and_o uprightness_n of_o god_n be_v in_o no_o wise_a reconcileable_a to_o man_n sin_n and_o corruption_n and_o he_o do_v the_o more_o abominate_a and_o loath_a it_o when_o he_o behold_v it_o cover_v with_o the_o mask_n and_o visor_n of_o hypocrisy_n who_o be_v alwise_a and_o all_o know_v he_o do_v pity_n and_o despise_v our_o folly_n and_o ignorance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o further_a aggravation_n so_o that_o he_o can_v or_o rather_o will_v not_o endure_v therewith_o when_o worm_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v wise_a beyond_o their_o maker_n or_o pretend_v to_o know_v otherwise_o than_o he_o know_v and_o have_v decree_v or_o purpose_v it_o do_v provoke_v he_o just_o to_o anger_n that_o when_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n in_o heaven_n so_o much_o great_a and_o more_o excellent_a creature_n than_o we_o do_v observe_v the_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o see_v he_o have_v give_v unto_o man_n law_n which_o be_v holy_a righteous_a and_o good_a he_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o strait_a way_n yet_o stubborn_a and_o disobedient_a man_n will_v not_o keep_v and_o walk_v in_o they_o but_o every_o one_o be_v for_o walk_v after_o the_o imagination_n of_o his_o own_o evil_a heart_n and_o as_o they_o live_v and_o be_v join_v together_o in_o civil_a society_n so_o this_o carry_v on_o the_o course_n of_o the_o world_n and_o each_o person_n do_v make_v a_o part_n of_o and_o contribute_v unto_o the_o universal_a sin_n and_o wickedness_n the_o word_n imagination_n do_v import_v no_o set_a rule_n of_o action_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wander_v or_o guess_v now_o it_o think_v it_o may_v be_v thus_o but_o be_v afterward_o mistake_v and_o this_o be_v so_o much_o the_o worse_o as_o the_o end_n be_v more_o excellent_a which_o it_o aim_v at_o now_o that_o end_n be_v good_a and_o happiness_n every_o soul_n as_o aforesaid_a be_v in_o pursuit_n thereof_o and_o his_o several_a action_n be_v intend_v according_o there_o be_v one_o god_n over_o all_o one_o rule_n of_o action_n in_o his_o word_n one_o end_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n or_o misery_n and_o all_o the_o deed_n do_v in_o the_o body_n be_v as_o so_o many_o step_v to_o one_o or_o the_o other_o this_o be_v actual_o so_o though_o too_o many_o perceive_v it_o not_o nor_o consider_v thereof_o in_o the_o time_n of_o probation_n and_o trial_n to_o walk_v all_o along_o in_o a_o vain_a and_o false_a imagination_n and_o be_v deceive_v at_o last_o when_o this_o be_v but_o once_o for_o all_o eternity_n when_o there_o be_v no_o possible_a redress_n of_o this_o error_n must_v very_o much_o enhanse_v the_o folly_n and_o misery_n of_o such_o a_o man._n the_o first_o error_n and_o evil_n be_v in_o have_v depart_v from_o god_n and_o cast_v away_o his_o fear_n and_o exempt_n himself_o from_o his_o obedience_n for_o though_o it_o be_v so_o suffer_v in_o this_o life_n to_o prove_v mankind_n more_o perfect_o that_o it_o may_v be_v see_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o he_o to_o run_v out_o his_o day_n here_o without_o have_v due_a regard_n and_o respect_n to_o his_o maker_n and_o preserver_n yet_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o god_n and_o also_o reveal_v unto_o we_o how_o he_o will_v be_v please_v to_o deal_v further_o with_o they_o even_o according_a as_o we_o order_v our_o conversation_n and_o as_o our_o do_n be_v that_o word_n by_o which_o we_o be_v to_o live_v be_v judge_v and_o receive_v according_o do_v now_o forewarn_a and_o acquaint_v we_o that_o thing_n will_v be_v otherwise_o or_o contrary_v to_o what_o they_o appear_v now_o for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n luke_n 16._o 15._o and_o so_o what_o be_v universal_o receive_v and_o fashionable_a among_o we_o will_v be_v reject_v and_o even_o loathe_v by_o he_o he_o have_v leave_v another_o rule_n to_o follow_v than_o the_o multitude_n or_o the_o mere_a example_n of_o other_o a_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n do_v speak_v on_o this_o wise_a be_v you_o follower_n of_o i_o even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 1._o but_o no_o otherwise_o for_o christ_n have_v do_v no_o violence_n neither_o be_v any_o deceit_n find_v in_o his_o mouth_n he_o be_v the_o holy_a one_o of_o god_n and_o in_o he_o be_v find_v no_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sinful_a again_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o he_o do_v always_o the_o thing_n which_o please_v his_o heavenly_a father_n so_o that_o if_o therein_o we_o follow_v his_o step_n as_o we_o have_v he_o for_o a_o example_n and_o do_v the_o like_a thing_n that_o he_o do_v we_o may_v hereby_o know_v that_o we_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n also_o and_o what_o be_v please_v and_o acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n but_o every_o man_n beside_o be_v a_o liar_n for_o they_o have_v all_o both_o saint_n and_o sinner_n none_o except_v vary_a and_o go_v aside_o either_o in_o some_o single_a transient_a instance_n or_o in_o many_o continue_v once_o from_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o from_o the_o right_a way_n it_o be_v write_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v aside_o from_o any_o of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a deut._n 28._o 14._o that_o be_v neither_o to_o one_o extreme_a nor_o yet_o to_o the_o other_o but_o where_o be_v the_o man_n or_o woman_n who_o have_v not_o go_v aside_o from_o any_o of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o lord_n god_n have_v command_v in_o the_o bible_n both_o as_o it_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yea_o all_o mankind_n of_o every_o generation_n and_o country_n be_v under_o sin_n and_o have_v come_v short_a of_o what_o god_n requy_v in_o his_o law_n so_o that_o whoever_o do_v follow_v any_o of_o these_o example_n in_o all_o thing_n even_o of_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o upright_a among_o the_o mere_a son_n of_o man_n he_o will_v go_v aside_o with_o they_o even_o unto_o the_o transgression_n so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v our_o rule_n and_o not_o the_o example_n of_o other_o however_o prone_a and_o subject_a the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o their_o fellow_n creature_n and_o to_o do_v what_o other_o do_v of_o near_o the_o same_o age_n condition_n and_o circumstance_n of_o life_n yet_o in_o these_o time_n of_o the_o universal_a reformation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v now_o draw_v on_o in_o these_o latter_a day_n we_o must_v labour_v and_o endeavour_v mighty_o to_o beat_v off_o and_o dissuade_v people_n from_o act_v according_a to_o that_o dangerous_a and_o mistake_a principle_n of_o follow_v the_o multitude_n and_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o example_n of_o other_o for_o beside_o that_o to_o follow_v the_o multitude_n be_v a_o sure_a token_n that_o such_o be_v among_o those_o many_o which_o go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o dsstruction_n and_o they_o be_v not_o among_o those_o few_o in_o the_o narrow_a way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n matt._n 7._o 13_o 14._o this_o seem_v to_o lie_v as_o the_o great_a prejudice_n against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n that_o though_o all_o his_o commandment_n be_v just_a holy_a and_o good_a and_o it_o be_v meet_v and_o right_a for_o all_o people_n at_o all_o time_n to_o observe_v the_o same_o yet_o still_o nevertheless_o very_a few_o people_n do_v observe_v they_o when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o those_o glorious_a time_n thy_o people_n also_o shall_v be_v all_o righteous_a isa_n 60._o 21._o and_o how_o that_o the_o sinner_n will_v be_v consume_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o wicked_a will_v be_v no_o more_o psal_n 104._o 35._o for_o in_o what_o prayer_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n do_v dictate_v be_v include_v a_o promise_n that_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o we_o read_v these_o and_o alike_o place_n what_o in_o the_o prophet_n phrase_n be_v a_o very_a lovely_a song_n ezek._n 33._o 32._o and_o peter_n recite_v from_o the_o fay_n of_o other_o as_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o cunning_o devise_v fable_n so_o in_o our_o way_n of_o speak_v those_o scripture_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o a_o pleasant_a romance_n which_o contain_v thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v indeed_o wish_v and_o desire_v but_o at_o first_o sight_n they_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v on_o truth_n for_o the_o thing_n neither_o as_o yet_o be_v so_o and_o there_o be_v no_o
return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o the_o king_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v do_v that_o last_o and_o great_a act_n as_o to_o cause_v that_o nation_n shall_v not_o lift_v up_o a_o sword_n against_o nation_n neither_o shall_v they_o learn_v war_n any_o more_o isa_n 2._o 4._o which_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v as_o yet_o fulfil_v but_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v according_a to_o that_o divine_a method_n and_o dispensation_n the_o word_n and_o thing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o season_n luke_n 1._o 20._o then_o the_o lord_n bring_v forth_o the_o chariot-horse_n the_o army_n and_o the_o power_n they_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v they_o over_o extinct_a they_o be_v quench_v as_o tow_n isa_n 43._o 17._o god_n will_v bring_v they_o forth_o to_o show_v only_o and_o not_o for_o use_v and_o service_n that_o this_o righteous_a and_o peaceable_a generation_n may_v just_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o instrument_n their_o forefather_n a_o rebellious_a and_o stubborn_a generation_n do_v make_v use_n of_o to_o kill_v and_o destroy_v which_o they_o who_o shall_v feed_v like_o lamb_n after_o their_o manner_n isa_n 5._o 17._o will_n hardly_o believe_v without_o see_v they_o that_o ever_o so_o much_o violence_n and_o mischief_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n or_o that_o such_o instrument_n of_o cruelty_n and_o destruction_n shall_v be_v find_v in_o their_o habitation_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v that_o a_o pot_n full_a of_o manna_n shall_v be_v lay_v up_o before_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o generation_n that_o they_o may_v see_v the_o bread_n wherewith_o i_o have_v feed_v you_o in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o i_o bring_v you_o forth_o from_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n exod._n 16._o 32_o 33_o 34._o so_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o requisite_a that_o some_o of_o each_o sort_n of_o those_o weapon_n and_o device_n of_o war_n shall_v be_v keep_v for_o a_o testimony_n that_o the_o generation_n follow_v may_v just_o see_v how_o it_o be_v with_o the_o earth_n when_o god_n create_v the_o smith_n that_o blow_v the_o coal_n in_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o bring_v forth_o a_o instrument_n for_o his_o work_n and_o that_o have_v create_v the_o waster_n to_o destroy_v isa_n 54._o 16._o when_o at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o god_n of_o jacob_n the_o chariot_n and_o horse_n be_v cast_v into_o a_o dead_a sleep_n psal_n 76._o 6._o never_o to_o awake_v out_o of_o it_o again_o for_o it_o be_v before_o say_v the_o stout_a heart_a be_v spoil_v they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n they_o be_v bereave_v and_o strip_v of_o those_o engine_n wherewith_o they_o do_v execute_v their_o revenge_n and_o terror_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n and_o now_o they_o have_v sleep_v their_o sleep_n they_o have_v do_v all_o their_o do_v which_o they_o must_v never_o do_v again_o what_o they_o do_v then_o do_v be_v as_o much_o at_o random_n and_o uncertainty_n from_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a end_n of_o man_n life_n which_o be_v intend_v for_o preservation_n and_o not_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o other_o and_o at_o last_o of_o themselves_o by_o so_o do_v as_o sleep_n be_v now_o different_a from_o wake_v for_o in_o sleep_n we_o dream_v and_o think_v confuse_o without_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o knowledge_n but_o they_o shall_v lie_v down_o together_o they_o shall_v not_o rise_v there_o be_v a_o utter_a end_n of_o all_o that_o they_o be_v extinct_a as_o tow_n the_o wrath_n of_o man_n which_o do_v heretofore_o kindle_v all_o this_o god_n shall_v restrain_v sure_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n shall_v praise_v thou_o the_o remainder_n of_o wrath_n shall_v thou_o restrain_v psal_n 76._o 10._o so_o as_o it_o shall_v go_v no_o further_o and_o then_o it_o will_v sink_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o of_o itself_o they_o be_v quench_v as_o tow._n if_o it_o will_v begin_v to_o smoke_n again_o god_n will_v take_v care_n to_o put_v it_o out_o that_o it_o shall_v burn_v no_o more_o where_o his_o prophet_n use_v these_o kind_n of_o pertinent_a and_o significative_a phrase_n he_o immediate_o add_v remember_v you_o not_o the_o former_a thing_n neither_o consider_v the_o thing_n of_o old_a behold_v i_o will_v do_v a_o new_a thing_n now_o it_o shall_v spring_v forth_o shall_v you_o not_o know_v it_o isa_n 43._o 18_o 19_o this_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o god_n shall_v say_v you_o may_v just_o see_v and_o think_v of_o those_o former_a thing_n but_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o your_o remembrance_n and_o consideration_n in_o comparison_n to_o that_o new_a thing_n which_o god_n will_v do_v which_o shall_v be_v both_o more_o pleasant_a entertainment_n to_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v infinite_o more_o satisfactory_a for_o they_o to_o be_v employ_v therein_o than_o heretofore_o in_o make_v preparation_n for_o war_n or_o hear_v tiding_n from_o the_o camp_n i_o will_v even_o make_v a_o way_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o rivers_n in_o the_o desert_n the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v here_o to_o allude_v unto_o the_o march_n of_o a_o army_n with_o their_o power_n who_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o a_o wilderness_n or_o desert_n send_v those_o before_o they_o to_o make_v way_n as_o by_o cut_v down_o the_o wood_n and_o briar_n and_o make_v rough_a place_n plain_a and_o remove_v great_a stone_n or_o rubbish_n as_o also_o to_o guide_v and_o conduct_v they_o in_o the_o intricate_a way_n as_o also_o to_o seek_v out_o forage_n food_n and_o water_n for_o man_n and_o for_o beast_n if_o they_o can_v find_v out_o spring_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n wherein_o be_v least_o likelihood_n of_o any_o and_o therein_o be_v most_o want_n of_o they_o but_o god_n will_v supply_v all_o this_o to_o his_o creature_n or_o make_v up_o unto_o they_o what_o be_v signify_v thereby_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n shall_v honour_v i_o the_o dragon_n and_o the_o owl_n because_o i_o give_v water_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o river_n in_o the_o desert_n to_o give_v drink_n to_o my_o people_n my_o choose_a v._o 20._o beside_o that_o satisfaction_n and_o content_a which_o without_o doubt_n be_v in_o the_o irrational_a but_o sensible_a creature_n upon_o god_n be_v their_o creator_n and_o maker_n and_o also_o for_o his_o provide_v all_o thing_n necessary_a and_o convenient_a for_o they_o hereby_o also_o may_v be_v signify_v that_o when_o those_o ungodly_a man_n and_o woman_n who_o have_v be_v transform_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o beast_n and_o have_v those_o inward_a quality_n and_o likeness_n unto_o dragon_n and_o owl_n as_o to_o love_v destruction_n and_o hate_v the_o light_n do_v come_v to_o see_v and_o know_v what_o god_n do_v for_o his_o elect_a people_n they_o will_v come_v to_o honour_n and_o have_v a_o inward_a reverential_a esteem_n of_o he_o also_o this_o people_n have_v i_o form_v for_o myself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o my_o praise_n ver._n 21._o here_o be_v the_o drift_n and_o design_n the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o that_o as_o god_n make_v man_n and_o woman_n they_o shall_v even_o now_o as_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n they_o shall_v be_v pure_o form_v for_o himself_o they_o shall_v show_v forth_o his_o praise_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o end_n but_o god_n and_o to_o lay_v out_o themselves_o for_o he_o and_o god_n shall_v be_v their_o all_o in_o all_o and_o nothing_o shall_v be_v hear_v among_o they_o but_o praise_n praise_n to_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o world_n will_v be_v as_o it_o shall_v be_v chap._n vii_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o manner_n of_o persecute_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n when_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o become_v righteous_a this_o effect_n will_v also_o be_v see_v and_o perceive_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o hatred_n of_o and_o persecution_n against_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n for_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o sea_n isa_n 11._o 9_o it_o have_v be_v always_o and_o in_o all_o place_n find_v that_o where_o be_v most_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v such_o knowledge_n as_o be_v true_a save_v and_o sanctify_v there_o have_v be_v least_o persecution_n as_o again_o where_o have_v be_v most_o ignorance_n and_o darkness_n there_o the_o persecute_v work_n have_v go_v forward_o and_o abound_v but_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v thus_o universal_o replenish_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o degree_n nor_o manner_n of_o it_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o hurt_v body_n or_o soul_n as_o to_o lay_v any_o hardship_n or_o restraint_n upon_o the_o first_o nor_o yet_o to_o tempt_v or_o cause_v the_o
soul_n to_o sin_n or_o be_v want_v in_o duty_n both_o which_o do_v now_o occasion_v vexation_n of_o spirit_n but_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o be_v ashamed_a for_o the_o envy_n of_o the_o people_n isa_n 26._o 11._o that_o be_v whereas_o heretofore_o the_o world_n do_v envy_n at_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o whence_o do_v spring_v up_o their_o hatred_n and_o unkind_a usage_n of_o they_o think_v that_o such_o will_v be_v more_o happy_a and_o bless_a than_o themselves_o in_o the_o end_n but_o when_o god_n shall_v also_o manifest_v unto_o they_o the_o favour_n that_o even_o the_o wicked_a have_v that_o even_o they_o may_v have_v learned_a righteousness_n and_o behold_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n see_v the_o forego_n verse_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o ashamed_a for_o ever_o have_v malign_v and_o do_v despiteful_o against_o his_o servant_n as_o they_o shall_v never_o do_v it_o more_o and_o whereas_o also_o heretofore_o the_o church_n have_v sometime_o rest_v from_o their_o enemy_n and_o again_o at_o other_o time_n they_o be_v make_v havoc_n of_o and_o persecute_v this_o do_v happen_v interchangeable_o and_o successive_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v that_o at_o some_o time_n some_o country_n will_v fear_v the_o lord_n great_o and_o then_o remissly_a or_o negligent_o and_o not_o at_o all_o and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o war_n and_o a_o time_n of_o peace_n among_o the_o nation_n so_o likewise_o as_o to_o this_o we_o have_v the_o certain_a and_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o lord_n also_o i_o will_v ordain_v a_o place_n for_o my_o people_n israel_n and_o will_v plant_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v dwell_v in_o their_o place_n neither_o shall_v the_o child_n of_o wickedness_n waste_v they_o any_o more_o as_o at_o the_o beginning_n 1_o chron._n 17._o 9_o he_o will_v make_v a_o utter_a end_n affliction_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o the_o second_o time_n nahum_n 1._o 9_o this_o as_o may_v be_v see_v from_o the_o two_o forego_v verse_n be_v speak_v as_o to_o that_o day_n of_o trouble_n which_o have_v come_v upon_o his_o servant_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o strong-hold_a which_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o occasion_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n emphatical_o and_o true_o call_v his_o enemy_n though_o they_o do_v show_v themselves_o so_o to_o his_o church_n that_o be_v his_o people_n and_o when_o as_o to_o many_o of_o his_o prophet_n his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n his_o apostle_n minister_n and_o people_n affliction_n do_v arise_v up_o not_o only_o the_o second_o time_n but_o even_o in_o job_n phrase_n the_o lord_n be_v with_o they_o even_o to_o seven_o trouble_n job_n 5._o 19_o yea_o and_o to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o for_o their_o whole_a life_n be_v a_o continue_a train_n and_o series_n and_o succession_n of_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n how_o then_o be_v this_o find_v true_a affliction_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o the_o second_o time_n and_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o understand_v and_o believe_v but_o that_o god_n have_v another_o day_n short_o come_v in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v fulfil_v and_o make_v good_a this_o his_o word_n when_o god_n will_v return_v how_o long_o this_o question_n show_v how_o impatient_a and_o desirous_a our_o nature_n be_v of_o it_o how_o long_a o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n rev._n 6._o 10._o and_o shall_v not_o god_n avenge_v his_o own_o elect_a which_o cry_n day_n and_o night_n unto_o he_o though_o he_o bear_v long_o with_o they_o i_o tell_v you_o that_o he_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o luke_n 18._o 7_o 8._o so_o that_o it_o will_v repent_v he_o concern_v his_o servant_n o_o satisfy_v we_o early_o with_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o may_v rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a all_o our_o day_n and_o make_v we_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n he_o have_v afflict_v we_o and_o the_o year_n wherein_o we_o have_v see_v evil_a psal_n 90._o 13_o 14_o 15._o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n and_o repent_v himself_o for_o his_o servant_n when_o he_o see_v that_o their_o power_n be_v go_v and_o there_o be_v none_o shut_v up_o or_o leave_v deut._n 32._o 36._o like_a sheep_n they_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_a death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o and_o the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n psal_n 49._o 14._o now_o to_o make_v the_o like_a application_n of_o all_o these_o scripture_n here_o lay_v together_o as_o peter_n do_v in_o act_n 1._o 16._o man_n and_o brethren_n who_o shall_v read_v or_o hear_v this_o these_o scripture_n must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o moses_n david_n isaiah_n and_o jesus_n christ_n have_v speak_v before_o concern_v that_o poor_a afflict_a and_o persecute_a condition_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n how_o they_o shall_v take_v they_o captive_n who_o captive_n they_o be_v and_o they_o shall_v rule_v over_o their_o oppressor_n isa_n 14._o 2._o the_o power_n of_o these_o oppressor_n shall_v be_v utter_o go_v and_o the_o upright_o shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o god_n shall_v repent_v himself_o for_o that_o hard_a condition_n he_o suffer_v his_o servant_n to_o go_v through_o with_o and_o he_o will_v satisfy_v and_o make_v they_o glad_a for_o it_o now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o this_o good_a word_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o perform_v on_o this_o earth_n and_o in_o this_o life_n from_o the_o like_o reason_v which_o the_o same_o apostle_n peter_n make_v use_v of_o act_v 2._o 29_o 30_o 31._o act_n 3._o 21._o we_o may_v assure_o gather_v and_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o resurrection_n and_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n god_n will_v most_o certain_o make_v good_a this_o his_o word_n that_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v may_v be_v fulfil_v and_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o beginning_n and_o entrance_n into_o this_o bless_a state_n towards_o the_o latter_a day_n here_o on_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v reign_v before_o his_o ancient_n glorious_o and_o all_o thing_n shall_v exact_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v according_a as_o he_o have_v aforespoken_v of_o in_o his_o word_n when_o the_o wolf_n also_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o lamb_n isa_n 11._o 6._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o concordance_n and_o agreement_n between_o the_o most_o fierce_a and_o devour_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n with_o the_o most_o calm_a meek_a and_o peaceable_a disposition_n according_a to_o what_o be_v further_o write_v and_o confirm_v the_o wolf_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v feed_v together_o and_o the_o lion_n shall_v eat_v straw_n like_o the_o bullock_n and_o dust_n shall_v be_v the_o serpent_n meat_n they_o shall_v not_o hurt_v nor_o destroy_v in_o all_o my_o holy_a mountain_n say_v the_o lord_n isa_n 65._o 25._o to_o make_v way_n and_o prepare_v for_o this_o glorious_a day_n of_o universal_a holiness_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o preach_a and_o write_v and_o lay_v before_o man_n and_o woman_n all_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o we_o can_v the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v come_v near_o to_o you_o to_o judgement_n mal._n 3._o 5._o so_o according_a to_o the_o go_n forth_o and_o emanation_n of_o his_o eternal_a truth_n god_n do_v come_v near_o to_o the_o child_n of_o man_n both_o for_o good_a and_o comfort_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n as_o also_o for_o terror_n and_o punishment_n to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o disobedient_a for_o that_o thy_o name_n be_v near_o thy_o wondrous_a work_n declare_v psal_n 75._o 11._o god_n in_o scripture_n be_v sometime_o say_v to_o be_v afar_o off_o and_o he_o be_v invisible_a so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o show_v forth_o and_o make_v know_v unto_o other_o but_o in_o his_o work_v and_o by_o his_o name_n both_o which_o be_v declare_v by_o fit_a proper_a and_o true_a word_n so_o that_o the_o reader_n need_v not_o to_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o multitude_n of_o they_o here_o use_v if_o they_o help_v to_o make_v the_o invisible_a god_n more_o know_v unto_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o render_v he_o as_o it_o be_v visible_a yea_o and_o sensible_a unto_o their_o soul_n if_o we_o do_v not_o darken_v counsel_n by_o word_n without_o knowledge_n but_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n in_o we_o our_o word_n become_v instrumental_a that_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n kingdom_n be_v render_v yet_o clear_a and_o clear_a that_o the_o child_n of_o man_n may_v more_o easy_o understand_v and_o perceive_v they_o than_o we_o do_v the_o work_n and_o will_n of_o god_n as_o i_o do_v this_o day_n the_o father_n to_o the_o child_n shall_v make_v know_v thy_o truth_n isa_n 38._o 18._o if_o
righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o they_o do_v live_v and_o be_v lead_v by_o it_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v dwell_v in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o as_o god_n have_v say_v i_o will_v dwell_v in_o they_o and_o walk_v in_o they_o and_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v be_v a_o father_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o daughter_n say_v the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 18._o what_o be_v requisite_a to_o all_o this_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n of_o the_o follow_a chapter_n have_v therefore_o these_o promise_n both_o those_o aforemention_v be_v include_v for_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n perfect_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 7._o 1._o be_v you_o clean_a you_o that_o bear_v the_o vessel_n of_o the_o lord_n isa_n 52._o 11._o and_o from_o what_o be_v write_v thou_o have_v take_v captivity_n captive_a we_o learn_v that_o god_n have_v take_v even_o sin_n and_o corruption_n captive_a which_o heretofore_o do_v hold_v the_o child_n of_o man_n in_o slavery_n and_o captivity_n but_o when_o every_o thought_n in_o they_o also_o be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n god_n will_v plant_v somewhat_o else_o in_o the_o room_n thereof_o thou_o have_v receive_v gift_n for_o man_n even_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o spirit_n yea_o for_o the_o rebellious_a also_o that_o the_o lord_n god_n may_v dwell_v among_o they_o psal_n 68_o 18._o so_o that_o though_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v be_v rebellious_a and_o disobedient_a former_o yet_o when_o those_o rebellious_a thought_n and_o imagination_n be_v bring_v into_o captivity_n when_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v first_o lodge_v in_o the_o soul_n to_o make_v it_o ready_a and_o meet_v beforehand_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o will_v come_v and_o dwell_v among_o they_o also_o so_o that_o whereas_o it_o be_v before_o mention_v and_o the_o lord_n say_v my_o spirit_n shall_v not_o always_o strive_v with_o man_n for_o that_o he_o also_o be_v flesh_n gen._n 6._o 3._o and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v assign_v because_o the_o flesh_n do_v so_o very_o often_o overcome_v the_o spirit_n when_o the_o child_n of_o man_n do_v rebel_n and_o vex_v and_o grieve_v and_o quench_v the_o spirit_n yet_o the_o blessing_n and_o say_v of_o gad_n be_v make_v good_a and_o herein_o be_v find_v true_a a_o troop_n shall_v overcome_v he_o but_o he_o shall_v overcome_v at_o last_o gen._n 49._o 19_o so_o a_o troop_n of_o lust_n and_o a_o legion_n for_o they_o be_v many_o of_o temptation_n have_v overcome_v the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n shall_v overcome_v they_o at_o last_o and_o the_o spirit_n shall_v have_v that_o dominion_n and_o prevalency_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n that_o all_o its_o dictate_v and_o motion_n shall_v be_v so_o willing_o and_o immediate_o obey_v and_o comply_v withal_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o strive_v of_o the_o spirit_n with_o man_n for_o he_o shall_v forthwith_o and_o present_o go_v as_o that_o command_v he_o to_o go_v and_o come_v as_o that_o bid_v he_o to_o come_v and_o do_v this_o or_o that_o according_a as_o the_o spirit_n say_v without_o any_o such_o thing_n as_o reason_v and_o persuasion_n or_o strive_v in_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o reluctancy_n or_o unwillingness_n god_n who_o see_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n afar_o off_o do_v foresee_v this_o also_o that_o even_o flesh_n will_v become_v so_o spiritual_a that_o they_o shall_v obey_v all_o his_o command_n and_o execute_v his_o statute_n without_o any_o strive_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o first_o motion_n and_o make_n of_o it_o know_v unto_o their_o heart_n chap._n viii_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o time_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v turn_v and_o bring_v over_o unto_o god_n which_o will_v be_v do_v and_o accomplish_v by_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a if_o it_o be_v ask_v but_o when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v i_o answer_v though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o tendency_n and_o preparation_n thereto_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v nor_o look_v for_o it_o absolute_o and_o full_o until_o the_o spirit_n be_v pour_v down_o upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a isa_n 32._o 15._o which_o shall_v acquaint_v we_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o of_o heaven_n in_o a_o most_o wonderful_a and_o plentiful_a manner_n that_o we_o shall_v then_o know_v they_o as_o clear_o distinct_o and_o true_o as_o now_o we_o do_v the_o common_a thing_n of_o this_o earth_n which_o be_v now_o visible_a and_o present_a before_o we_o my_o doctrine_n shall_v drop_v as_o the_o rain_n my_o speech_n shall_v distil_v as_o the_o dew_n as_o the_o small_a rain_n upon_o the_o tender_a herb_n and_o as_o the_o shower_n upon_o the_o grass_n deut._n 32._o 2._o after_o that_o very_a manner_n have_v the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o the_o several_a man_n and_o woman_n of_o the_o former_a generation_n by_o dropping_n and_o distillings_n like_o small_a rain_n and_o as_o the_o dew_n or_o shower_n but_o this_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o spirit_n upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a will_v be_v like_o great_a drop_n run_v on_o continual_o together_o or_o rain_v down_o bucket_n full_n at_o once_o as_o the_o common_a proverbial_a speech_n be_v when_o all_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a shall_v be_v break_v up_o and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v gen._n 7._o 11._o in_o this_o sense_n also_o so_o that_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n or_o sea_n or_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v open_o disclose_v and_o make_v know_v and_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v open_v so_o that_o we_o shall_v as_o clear_o see_v and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n there_o as_o now_o by_o look_v through_o the_o window_n thereof_o we_o see_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o such_o a_o room_n of_o a_o house_n as_o when_o we_o be_v in_o it_o and_o look_v through_o the_o casement_n we_o see_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o next_o adjoin_v court_n and_o that_o it_o will_v be_v all_o thus_o make_v know_v universal_o at_o once_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o what_o be_v write_v drop_v down_o you_o heaven_n from_o above_o and_o let_v the_o sky_n pour_v down_o righteousness_n let_v the_o earth_n open_a and_o let_v they_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o let_v righteousness_n spring_v up_o together_o i_o the_o lord_n have_v create_v it_o isa_n 45._o 8._o god_n have_v make_v and_o ordain_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v drop_v down_o the_o thing_n contain_v therein_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o make_v know_v unto_o and_o have_v by_o we_o as_o if_o they_o be_v actual_o drop_v down_o and_o next_o to_o we_o the_o earth_n also_o shall_v open_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o she_o which_o heretofore_o lie_v underneath_o and_o hide_v all_o this_o shall_v be_v do_v together_o and_o it_o be_v observable_a how_o they_o be_v all_o express_v by_o these_o two_o word_n righteousness_n and_o salvation_n by_o the_o first_o be_v show_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o connect_v together_o after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o who_o create_v they_o that_o be_v in_o eternal_a and_o immutable_a righteousness_n and_o because_o that_o in_o the_o earth_n those_o thing_n be_v which_o now_o hurt_v and_o destroy_v therefore_o god_n who_o cause_v light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o by_o his_o own_o way_n of_o work_v which_o be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n will_v cause_v that_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v open_a and_o let_v they_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n and_o therefore_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o hand_n and_o part_n in_o it_o as_o to_o bring_v forth_o salvation_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o spring_v up_o together_o with_o it_o intimate_v that_o beside_o that_o righteousness_n which_o the_o sky_n shall_v pour_v down_o another_o righteousness_n shall_v spring_v up_o together_o with_o it_o by_o the_o phrase_n of_o spring_a up_o we_o learn_v that_o this_o will_v proceed_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n truth_n shall_v spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n plal._n 85._o 11._o that_o be_v both_o
from_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o from_o the_o element_n itself_o and_o righteousness_n shall_v look_v down_o from_o heaven_n more_o clear_o and_o visible_o than_o ever_o it_o have_v do_v yet_o but_o wherefore_o be_v it_o that_o we_o hear_v so_o very_a much_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n of_o all_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o we_o from_o on_o high_a isa_n 32._o 15._o for_o i_o will_v pour_v water_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v thirsty_a and_o flood_n upon_o the_o dry_a ground_n i_o will_v pour_v my_o spirit_n upon_o thy_o seed_n and_o my_o blessing_n upon_o thy_o offspring_n isa_n 44._o 3._o and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v afterward_o in_o the_o last_o day_n say_v god_n act_v 2._o 17._o that_o i_o will_v pour_v out_o out_o my_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2._o 28._o and_o there_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o much_o mention_v make_v of_o the_o word_n then_o for_o after_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n be_v take_v away_o in_o his_o bodily_a presence_n from_o among_o man_n he_o order_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v tarry_v at_o jerusalem_n until_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a and_o so_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v by_o it_o that_o be_v make_v and_o during_o all_o this_o mean_v while_o they_o be_v uphold_v by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n and_o whilst_o these_o generation_n pass_v through_o here_o the_o word_n be_v to_o they_o all_o in_o all_o towards_o the_o make_v they_o a_o people_n prepare_v for_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o all_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v but_o at_o the_o very_a end_n conclusion_n and_o shut_v up_o of_o all_o thing_n the_o spirit_n be_v to_o do_v the_o main_a and_o principal_a office_n but_o we_o read_v not_o altogether_o so_o much_o of_o the_o word_n then_o as_o aforetime_o beside_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o order_n and_o succession_n of_o time_n before_o the_o spirit_n for_o jesus_n christ_n come_v first_o into_o the_o flesh_n and_o then_o afterward_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v according_a to_o that_o emphatical_a remark_n of_o one_o of_o the_o inspire_a writer_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o that_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o glorify_v another_o great_a reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v assign_v that_o as_o the_o angel_n swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o who_o create_v heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o therein_o be_v and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v therein_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v time_n no_o long_o rev._n 10._o 16._o for_o time_n will_v be_v lose_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o eternity_n as_o a_o river_n or_o brook_n be_v now_o lose_v when_o it_o empty_v itself_o into_o the_o wide_a ocean_n so_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v and_o understand_v that_o when_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o mention_v shall_v be_v so_o perfect_o and_o whole_o make_v know_v and_o see_v face_n to_o face_n when_o what_o be_v now_o afar_o off_o and_o future_a shall_v be_v present_a and_o just_a before_o we_o when_o faith_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o vision_n and_o hope_v into_o fruition_n when_o prophecy_n shall_v fail_v tongue_n cease_v and_o knowledge_n shall_v vanish_v away_o when_o the_o whole_a creation_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v new_a and_o change_v from_o material_a and_o sensible_a thing_n into_o spiritual_a than_o we_o may_v conclude_v also_o that_o word_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o heretofore_o express_v and_o apprehend_v by_o they_o shall_v succeed_v and_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o creature_n god_n do_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o own_o order_n he_o first_o make_v know_v unto_o his_o creature_n the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o afterward_o he_o invest_v they_o with_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o eternal_a life_n and_o than_o it_o be_v consequent_a that_o the_o word_n thereof_o shall_v cease_v and_o fail_v as_o the_o scaffold_n fall_v down_o or_o be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o building_n be_v perfect_v and_o quite_o finish_v like_a as_o now_o in_o common_a life_n there_o be_v great_a talk_n of_o such_o a_o person_n be_v come_v as_o of_o the_o messiah_n among_o the_o ancient_a jew_n but_o when_o he_o be_v come_v indeed_o than_o all_o that_o talk_n perish_v which_o do_v relate_v thereto_o for_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n man_n have_v not_o hear_v nor_o perceive_v by_o the_o ear_n neither_o have_v the_o eye_n see_v o_o god_n beside_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o he_o that_o wait_v for_o he_o isa_n 64._o 4._o but_o when_o that_o great_a and_o endure_a thing_n shall_v be_v actual_o give_v to_o the_o creature_n by_o that_o god_n who_o he_o have_v wait_v for_o than_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o heart_n and_o word_n of_o mouth_n that_o be_v before_o concern_v it_o will_v cease_v and_o come_v to_o a_o utter_a end_n what_o truth_n we_o now_o see_v write_v in_o a_o dead_a letter_n or_o we_o hear_v in_o a_o outward_a airy_a sound_n or_o we_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n will_v one_o day_n appear_v as_o a_o shine_a ray_n of_o light_n for_o whatever_o do_v make_v manifest_a be_v light_a eph._n 5._o 13._o and_o all_o thing_n than_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o this_o great_a matter_n which_o we_o be_v contend_v for_o all_o along_o and_o persuade_v people_n unto_o shall_v be_v instant_o and_o altogether_o do_v by_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o strive_n of_o the_o people_n and_o be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o a_o people_n who_o he_o have_v not_o know_v shall_v serve_v he_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o he_o they_o shall_v obey_v he_o so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o need_v of_o many_o more_o word_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n but_o by_o word_n knowledge_n or_o notice_n have_v be_v give_v that_o one_o day_n so_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o truth_n must_v be_v fulfil_v and_o also_o there_o be_v this_o further_a benefit_n and_o use_v of_o word_n that_o we_o be_v hereby_o teach_v and_o put_v in_o mind_n to_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n and_o preparation_n for_o the_o same_o the_o word_n do_v convert_v sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o their_o way_n like_o the_o dropping_n of_o rain_n or_o the_o distilling_n of_o dew_n that_o be_v it_o do_v now_o and_o then_o bring_v in_o some_o individual_a person_n and_o that_o also_o be_v do_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o succession_n of_o time_n but_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o spirit_n from_o on_o high_a shall_v bring_v they_o in_o by_o shoal_n and_o multitude_n and_o do_v the_o work_n instant_o and_o immediate_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v of_o i_o they_o shall_v obey_v i_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v and_o flow_v together_o and_o thy_o heart_n shall_v fear_v and_o be_v enlarge_v because_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v convert_v unto_o thou_o the_o force_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v come_v unto_o thou_o the_o multitude_n of_o camel_n shall_v cover_v thou_o all_o the_o flock_n of_o kedar_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o unto_o thou_o who_o be_v these_o that_o fly_v as_o a_o cloud_n and_o as_o the_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n isa_n 60._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o by_o all_o which_o kind_n of_o speech_n we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o very_o many_o in_o number_n shall_v flow_v and_o come_v over_o and_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o stranger_n shall_v build_v up_o thy_o wall_n this_o be_v near_o to_o the_o same_o purport_n and_o meaning_n as_o what_o be_v say_v in_o our_o great_a scripture_n out_o of_o which_o i_o have_v here_o open_v and_o allege_a thing_n all_o along_o the_o strangert_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o unto_o thou_o the_o stranger_n shall_v fade_v away_o and_o be_v afraid_a out_o of_o their_o close_a place_n those_o be_v stranger_n who_o before_o have_v not_o know_v god_n nor_o christ_n for_o although_o know_v unto_o god_n be_v all_o man_n and_o woman_n as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n yet_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o know_v they_o as_o to_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o they_o i_o never_o know_v you_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o that_o work_n iniquity_n matt._n 7._o 23._o but_o they_o remain_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v without_o hope_n without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o here_o be_v
the_o assure_a promise_n that_o these_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v and_o submit_v themselves_o that_o be_v to_o yield_v obedience_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v afore_o speak_v of_o in_o another_o scripture_n i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n hos_n 2._o 23._o the_o stranger_n shall_v fade_v away_o and_o be_v afraid_a out_o of_o their_o close_a place_n beside_o that_o abundant_a conversion_n of_o they_o at_o last_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v convert_v before_o they_o shall_v so_o fade_v away_o and_o come_v off_o from_o their_o former_a strangeness_n towards_o god_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v perceive_v like_a man_n ashamed_a which_o steal_v and_o flee_v from_o battle_n so_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o former_a ungodliness_n and_o sinful_a do_n so_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o seem_v on_o the_o contrary_a as_o if_o they_o have_v obey_v and_o serve_v god_n from_o the_o very_a first_o when_o these_o come_v to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o to_o believe_v a_o future_a state_n and_o condition_n of_o happiness_n and_o misery_n they_o shall_v look_v about_o how_o to_o make_v sure_a for_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a and_o sure_a therein_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a out_o of_o their_o close_a place_n or_o of_o those_o imagination_n and_o deceit_n in_o which_o heretofore_o they_o trust_v and_o build_v a_o false_a hope_n on_o thou_o put_v away_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o earth_n observe_v the_o particle_n all_o like_o dross_n psal_n 119._o 119._o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o let_v the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n psal_n 68_o 2._o all_o this_o will_v be_v do_v more_o sudden_o and_o as_o it_o be_v at_o a_o instant_n when_o the_o time_n of_o universal_a reformation_n come_v on_o and_o god_n do_v bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o and_o he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n then_o all_o wickedness_n will_v so_o vanish_v and_o disappear_v that_o the_o place_n thereof_o shall_v know_v it_o no_o more_o and_o it_o will_v seem_v as_o if_o there_o have_v be_v never_o any_o such_o thing_n on_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o gross_a darkness_n and_o error_n will_v be_v utter_o and_o for_o ever_o go_v off_o from_o the_o face_n of_o it_o when_o this_o true_a light_n shall_v begin_v to_o shine_v universal_o and_o open_o in_o all_o the_o habitable_a part_n thereof_o the_o people_n shall_v then_o show_v forth_o their_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v he_o that_o say_v but_o so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o heart_n shall_v the_o invisible_a god_n reign_v over_o i_o or_o shall_v i_o obey_v his_o stand_n and_o write_a word_n let_v these_o people_n be_v bring_v forth_o that_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a may_v inflict_v some_o punishment_n on_o they_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o in_o the_o least_o for_o vengeance_n belong_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v recompense_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o again_o the_o lord_n shall_v judge_v his_o people_n heb._n 10._o 30._o deut._n 32._o 35_o 36._o and_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o begin_v to_o execute_v it_o then_o present_o when_o he_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o have_v in_o honour_n by_o all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o he_o as_o a_o unknown_a malefactor_n among_o a_o great_a multitude_n of_o people_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v for_o who_o do_v such_o a_o theft_n or_o murder_n which_o be_v know_v and_o evident_a must_v be_v conclude_v that_o some_o one_o do_v it_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o keep_v silence_n and_o seem_v all_o one_o as_o the_o other_o innocent_a people_n lest_o he_o shall_v be_v betray_v and_o discover_v in_o like_a manner_n it_o will_v be_v when_o the_o lord_n shall_v plead_v with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o will_v be_v a_o vast_a number_n gather_v together_o of_o all_o generation_n and_o country_n and_o he_o make_v inquisition_n for_o so_o much_o sin_n iniquity_n transgression_n and_o wickedness_n as_o have_v be_v actual_o do_v on_o the_o earth_n so_o much_o have_v be_v commit_v and_o it_o must_v have_v be_v by_o some_o person_n who_o be_v it_o by_o name_n that_o do_v it_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v exceed_o sorrowful_a and_o afraid_a and_o begin_v every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o say_v lord_n be_v it_o i_o the_o particular_a guilty_a themselves_o shall_v keep_v silence_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v speechless_a matt._n 22._o 12._o or_o if_o they_o be_v ask_v as_o concern_v another_o matter_n than_o they_o will_v perhaps_o speak_v out_o or_o deny_v hereby_o to_o wave_n and_o take_v of_o the_o suspicion_n of_o that_o also_o whereof_o they_o be_v indeed_o guilty_a in_o that_o day_n there_o will_v hardly_o be_v find_v any_o who_o will_v own_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o adversary_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v ashamed_a which_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v then_o conscious_a of_o themselves_o so_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o hide_v it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v but_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a out_o of_o their_o close_a place_n of_o shelter_n and_o abscond_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n or_o the_o holes_n of_o the_o mountain_n for_o though_o their_o fellow_n creature_n will_v be_v puzzle_v hereby_o end_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o difficulty_n to_o who_o to_o assign_v such_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n or_o many_o secret_a act_n of_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n and_o when_o even_o the_o person_n themselves_o who_o commit_v the_o same_o shall_v make_v such_o a_o goodly_a outward_a show_n of_o have_v worship_v honour_a and_o serve_v the_o lord_n and_o they_o not_o know_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o mercy_n nor_o the_o period_n of_o time_n of_o hold_v forth_o his_o sceptre_n of_o grace_n nor_o yet_o discern_v for_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o one_o be_v deep_a the_o reality_n and_o sincerity_n of_o their_o repentance_n it_o be_v hence_o impossible_a that_o they_o shall_v either_o find_v out_o or_o judge_v righteous_o and_o render_v according_o to_o the_o several_a people_n but_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v do_v right_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n but_o a_o god_n of_o knowledge_n by_o who_o action_n be_v weigh_v 1_o som._n 2._o 3._o who_o see_v heart_n as_o clear_o as_o we_o see_v the_o outward_a face_n and_o he_o know_v thing_n long_o since_o past_a or_o yet_o to_o come_v as_o we_o do_v the_o present_a moment_n in_o opposition_n to_o their_o hide_v conceal_v and_o dissemble_v thy_o hand_n shall_v find_v out_o all_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v find_v out_o those_o that_o hate_v thou_o thou_o shall_v make_v they_o as_o a_o fiery_a oven_n in_o the_o time_n of_o thy_o anger_n the_o lord_n shall_v swallow_v they_o up_o in_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o fire_n shall_v devour_v they_o psal_n 21._o 8_o he_o will_v first_o find_v and_o set_v they_o out_o and_o then_o afterward_o take_v his_o own_o time_n to_o punish_v they_o according_a to_o that_o divine_a method_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v so_o he_o will_v first_o have_v that_o seed_n which_o shall_v serve_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o generation_n and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o obedience_n and_o service_n be_v fulfil_v than_o he_o will_v begin_v to_o call_v to_o account_v the_o former_a generation_n for_o it_o be_v first_o say_v zion_n shall_v be_v redeem_v with_o judgement_n and_o her_o convert_v with_o righteousnesness_n and_o then_o afterward_o it_o follow_v and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o transgressor_n and_o of_o the_o sinner_n shall_v be_v together_o isa_n 1._o 27_o 28._o and_o i_o will_v punish_v the_o world_n for_o their_o evil_n and_o the_o wicked_a for_o their_o iniquity_n isa_n 13._o 11._o but_o like_a as_o it_o be_v write_v i_o will_v leave_v a_o few_o man_n of_o they_o from_o the_o sword_n and_o from_o the_o pestilence_n that_o they_o may_v declare_v all_o their_o abomination_n among_o the_o heathen_a whither_o they_o come_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n ezek._n 12._o 16._o so_o here_o it_o may_v be_v suppose_v that_o god_n will_v have_v one_o righteous_a generation_n after_o so_o many_o rebellious_a and_o sinful_a one_o that_o by_o compare_v both_o those_o contrary_n together_o i_o do_v here_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o proceed_v to_o recompense_n and_o punishment_n we_o read_v that_o when_o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n it_o
all_o this_o long_a fight_n and_o controversy_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o lord_n do_v fight_n against_o they_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n even_o that_o two_o edge_a sword_n which_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o these_o rebel_n do_v again_o fight_v with_o he_o with_o all_o their_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o have_v ungodly_a commit_v and_o with_o all_o their_o hard_a speech_n which_o ungodly_a sinner_n have_v speak_v against_o he_o judas_n 15._o yet_o after_o all_o god_n have_v the_o better_a and_o upper_a hand_n though_o they_o do_v as_o it_o be_v murder_n his_o own_o divine_a majesty_n in_o put_v to_o death_n his_o prophet_n son_n and_o servant_n god_n have_v raise_v up_o his_o son_n already_o and_o he_o will_v also_o raise_v up_o all_o they_o again_o and_o bring_v they_o along_o with_o he_o alive_a to_o judgement_n when_o when_o he_o will_v tread_v down_o his_o enemy_n in_o his_o anger_n and_o trample_v they_o in_o his_o fury_n isa_n 63._o 3._o and_o he_o will_v slay_v they_o luke_n 19_o 27._o serve_v they_o as_o they_o do_v his_o anoint_v and_o his_o choose_a one_o still_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o bless_v be_v my_o rock_n and_o let_v the_o god_n of_o my_o salvation_n be_v exalt_v the_o psalmist_n go_v on_o to_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n who_o must_v reign_v till_o he_o have_v put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n it_o be_v god_n that_o avenge_v i_o and_o subdue_v the_o people_n under_o i_o he_o deliver_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n yea_o thou_o lifte_v i_o up_o above_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o which_o be_v eminent_o fulfil_v when_o those_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o lift_v he_o up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o god_n lift_v he_o up_o from_o the_o grave_a wherein_o they_o have_v put_v he_o into_o the_o high_a heaven_n in_o his_o ascension_n and_o sit_v now_o at_o his_o right_a hand_n where_o he_o be_v now_o lift_v up_o infinite_o above_o all_o his_o enemy_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o violent_a man_n who_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o meckness_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o wolf_n be_v to_o a_o lamb._n but_o here_o god_n the_o everlasting_a shepherd_n who_o bring_v again_o the_o lord_n jesus_n from_o the_o dead_a do_v deliver_v and_o restore_v this_o lamb_n of_o god_n safe_a again_o from_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n after_o they_o have_v take_v he_o and_o with_o wicked_a hand_n crucify_a he_o therefore_o will_v i_o give_v thanks_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n among_o the_o heathen_a and_o sing_v praise_n unto_o thy_o name_n great_a deliverance_n give_v he_o to_o his_o king_n who_o in_o that_o day_n in_o reality_n and_o very_a deed_n shall_v be_v king_n both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o of_o the_o gentile_n yea_o of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o his_o anoint_v which_o be_v the_o very_a christ_n to_o david_n and_o to_o his_o seed_n for_o evermore_o by_o which_o last_o word_n the_o son_n of_o david_n be_v include_v of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v and_o also_o all_o the_o seed_n and_o child_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n from_o thenceforth_o and_o for_o evermore_o in_o the_o most_o universal_a comprehensive_a and_o extensive_a signification_n throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o the_o end_n of_o time_n from_o thenceforth_o throughout_o all_o eternity_n which_o be_v here_o so_o express_v for_o our_o understanding_n and_o apprehension_n for_o there_o be_v no_o pass_v throughout_o all_o eternity_n for_o into_o that_o be_v a_o entrance_n and_o in_o that_o be_v a_o continuance_n but_o not_o go_v through_o any_o part_n of_o what_o be_v without_o succession_n of_o day_n or_o end_n of_o time_n but_o like_o god_n himself_o the_o ancient_n of_o day_n abide_v continual_o the_o same_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o open_v the_o seal_n thereof_o for_o thou_o be_v slay_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n and_o have_v make_v we_o unto_o our_o god_n king_n and_o priest_n and_o we_o shall_v reign_v on_o the_o earth_n worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n that_o be_v slay_v to_o receive_v power_n and_o riches_n and_o wisdom_n and_o strength_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o blessing_n and_o every_o creature_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o under_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o they_o hear_v i_o say_v blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o rev._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 12_o 13._o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_n a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nationt_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n clothe_v with_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n unto_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o may_v be_v to_o our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n rev._n 7_o 9_o 10_o 12._o finis_fw-la practical_a book_n write_v and_o publish_v by_o richard_n stafford_n of_o happiness_n wherein_o it_o be_v full_o and_o particular_o manifest_v that_o the_o great_a happiness_n of_o this_o life_n consist_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o pretend_a conveniency_n of_o disobedience_n rule_n and_o direction_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o and_o recovery_n out_o of_o sickness_n a_o discourse_n against_o partial_a obedience_n or_o that_o dangerous_a deceit_n so_o universal_a among_o they_o who_o call_v themselves_o christian_n of_o keep_v some_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o neglect_v other_o some_o thought_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v with_o a_o brief_a account_n of_o the_o state_n of_o religion_n as_o it_o 〈◊〉_d now_o in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a benefit_n of_o christ_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v on_o and_o obey_v he_o be_v a_o treatise_n on_o hebrew_n 2._o 15._o wherein_o it_o be_v show_v and_o make_v know_v how_o people_n may_v be_v free_v and_o deliver_v from_o that_o slavish_a fear_n of_o death_n whereby_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o bondage_n throughout_o their_o life-time_n and_o also_o how_o they_o may_v be_v save_v and_o preserve_v from_o the_o evil_a and_o danger_n of_o death_n when_o it_o shall_v approach_v nigh_o and_o come_v actual_o upon_o they_o a_o earnest_n call_v to_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o turn_v immediate_o to_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n